that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n &_o that_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o hereunto_o agree_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o confess_v that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v â—…t_v a_o distinct_a &_o high_a order_n or_o power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o dignity_n &_o office_n 〈◊〉_d employment_n only_o which_o they_o prove_v because_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v persaltum_fw-la 158._o 4._o that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o act_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o case_n presbyter_n may_v lawful_o do_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o bishop_n as_o hierome_n note_v luciferianos_fw-la potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n and_o 26._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n and_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 32._o all_o presbyter_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n a_o thing_n in_o ordinary_a course_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o why_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n in_o case_n of_o like_a necessity_n for_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v these_o act_n be_v because_o to_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o they_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n pertain_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v they_o which_o only_a bishop_n have_v as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v their_o stand_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v but_o assistant_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o become_v enemies_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n &_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v to_o assist_v or_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n pertain_v to_o they_o likewise_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n every_o of_o they_o may_v baptise_v &_o confirm_v they_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v absolve_v &_o reconcile_v penitent_n &_o do_v all_o those_o other_o act_n which_o regular_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a worship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n as_o they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o special_a challenge_n bishop_n in_o ordinary_a course_n make_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o who_o then_o dare_v condemn_v all_o those_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o profess_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v all_o ordination_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o be_v void_a for_o not_o only_a habet_fw-la armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o over_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n for_o first_o whereas_o they_o make_v all_o such_o ordination_n void_a as_o be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o likewise_o make_v all_o ordination_n sine_fw-la 6_o titulo_fw-la to_o be_v void_a â—_o all_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o metropolitan_a 13._o all_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o special_a leave_n whereas_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o romanist_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v void_a though_o the_o party_n so_o do_v be_v not_o excusable_a from_o all_o fault_n second_o their_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v regular_o not_o without_o exception_n of_o some_o special_a case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o objection_n which_o our_o adnersary_n take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a be_v abundant_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o singular_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n in_o that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 10._o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v and_o forbid_v by_o all_o old_a canon_n to_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n yet_o do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n while_o their_o great_a bishop_n lord_n it_o like_v prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a ease_n and_o worldly_a bravery_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o first_o minister_n what_o authority_n soever_o they_o have_v that_o ordain_v they_o yet_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v &_o place_v in_o void_a place_n but_o intrude_v into_o church_n that_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pretend_a ordination_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n right_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v void_a either_o by_o the_o death_n resignation_n deprivation_n or_o the_o people_n desertion_n and_o forsake_v of_o he_o that_o do_v precede_v in_o some_o place_n our_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n find_v the_o church_n voydby_o death_n in_o some_o by_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n in_o some_o by_o deprivation_n and_o in_o some_o by_o desertion_n in_o that_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o the_o
commission_n they_o authorize_v other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o perform_v other_o like_a pastoral_a duty_n sanctify_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o they_o honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n they_o lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n add_v unto_o they_o as_o assistant_n other_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n and_o rank_n who_o they_o name_v deacon_n or_o minister_n among_o these_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o dissension_n the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o more_o orderly_a manage_n of_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o establish_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a order_n give_v unto_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n a_o eminent_a &_o fatherly_a power_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o to_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n afore_o and_o above_o other_o we_o name_v a_o bishop_n and_o far_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n provide_v that_o among_o bishop_n all_o shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o constitute_v and_o place_v certain_a other_o in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v name_v metropolitan_n the_o late_a be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a father_n who_o also_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n be_v one_o before_o and_o after_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n people_n and_o receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a christian_n unity_n be_v preserve_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v fast_o together_o in_o a_o band_n of_o concordant_a agreement_n question_n determine_v doubt_v clear_v difference_n compose_v and_o cause_v advise_o &_o deliberate_o hear_v with_o all_o indifferency_n and_o equity_n fow_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o none_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n impose_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o together_o with_o he_o none_o admit_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n sufficient_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o set_v he_o none_o receive_v as_o a_o metropolitan_a unless_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o orderly_a proceed_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o none_o take_v for_o a_o patriarch_n though_o ordain_v by_o many_o neighbour_n bishop_n till_o make_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v allow_v &_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o one_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n or_o what_o fear_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o wrong_n injustice_n or_o sinister_a proceed_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n unless_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o general_a fail_v when_o if_o there_o grow_v a_o diffence_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n or_o if_o either_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o inferior_a cleargy-man_n dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o bishop_n there_o lay_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v power_n to_o re-examine_a the_o matter_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o to_o see_v they_o be_v not_o wrong_v and_o if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n who_o in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a synod_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n when_o if_o any_o variance_n rise_v between_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n or_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v above_o and_o before_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o with_o their_o synod_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v not_o so_o be_v end_v or_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n &_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o his_o fellow_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o order_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wrought_v excellent_a effect_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n first_o seek_v and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o ancient_o he_o have_v be_v but_o to_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o that_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n he_o can_v bring_v into_o subjection_n whence_o follow_v horrible_a confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o almost_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o after_o that_o this_o child_n of_o pride_n have_v in_o this_o lucifer-like_a sort_n advance_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n he_o encroach_v upon_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o confer_v all_o dignity_n whether_o elective_a or_o presentative_a to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o without_o appeal_n or_o complaint_n immediate_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o cause_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o overthrow_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o seize_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o exempt_v presbyter_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n and_o leave_v unto_o the_o rest_n nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a title_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o himself_o alone_o as_o out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o excommunicate_v degrade_v &_o depose_v &_o again_o to_o absolve_v reconcile_v and_o restore_v &_o to_o hear_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o stay_v but_o have_v subject_v unto_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o trample_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n to_o this_o height_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o innumerable_a sleight_n and_o cunning_a device_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ignorance_n superstition_n negligence_n and_o base_a disposition_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o by_o their_o help_n and_o concurrence_n prevail_a against_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o any_o better_a after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o desire_a greatness_n for_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n insolency_n and_o tyranny_n and_o such_o so_o many_o and_o unsupportable_a be_v the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o complaint_n and_o murmur_a be_v every_o where_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n fill_v with_o discontentment_n and_o desire_v of_o alteration_n which_o after_o many_o long_a desire_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v be_v effect_v in_o our_o time_n god_n at_o the_o last_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heroical_a spirit_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n to_o take_v the_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o yoke_n from_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o that_o babylon_n wherein_o
clergyman_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o far_o they_o may_v not_o go_v but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinate_a continuance_n of_o disorder_a person_n in_o their_o misdemeanour_n notwithstanding_o these_o proceed_n they_o be_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o matter_n require_v haste_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o next_o episcopal_a synod_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n have_v certain_a thus_o appoint_v to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o superuision_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o prelate_n dean_n rural_a and_o other_o worthy_a man_n 8._o annis_n singulis_fw-la say_v gratian_n episcopus_fw-la in_fw-la suá_fw-la diocesi_fw-la synodum_fw-la faciat_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d alteros_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o bishop_n every_o year_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o his_o clerk_n and_o abbot_n and_o let_v he_o therein_o discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o learning_n conversation_n &_o behaviour_n of_o other_o clerk_n &_o monk_n the_o synod_n of_o coleiâ—…e_n under_o adolphus_n confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o appoint_v this_o diocesane_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o coleine_n under_o hermannus_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o official_a general_n with_o the_o prelateâ—…_n of_o the_o metroropoliticall_a cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n especial_o the_o archdeacon_n &_o dean_n rural_a who_o in_o some_o part_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bishop_n care_n shall_v inquire_v into_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o judgement_n to_o need_v reformation_n he_o shall_v with_o their_o advice_n amend_v &_o reform_v the_o like_a do_v 3._o laurentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n decree_n and_o ordain_v yea_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o tâ—…_n confirm_v the_o same_o also_o and_o the_o council_n of_o coleine_n under_o adolphus_n take_v order_n that_o dean_n of_o college_n come_v to_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o college_n &_o rural_a dean_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_v within_o their_o division_n shall_v have_v their_o charge_n bear_v by_o such_o their_o college_n &_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n the_o synod_n endure_v see_v they_o go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n the_o form_n of_o hold_v a_o diocesane_a synod_n joverius_n out_o of_o burchardus_fw-la describe_v in_o this_o sort_n 2._o at_o a_o convenient_a hour_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o b_o or_o his_o vicegerent_n all_o other_o door_n be_v lock_v let_v the_o ostiaries_n stand_v at_o that_o by_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o enter_v &_o come_v together_o let_v they_o go_v in_o &_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o ordination_n after_o these_o the_o approve_a deacon_n which_o order_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v present_a let_v some_o lay-man_n also_o of_o good_a conversation_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o then_o let_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n enter_v who_o enter_v into_o the_o synod_n be_v first_o to_o salute_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o then_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n &_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v late_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v &c_n &c_n after_o which_o read_v and_o prayer_n all_o be_v to_o go_v out_o save_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n only_o &_o after_o departure_n of_o the_o rest_n another_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n shall_v will_v the_o presbyter_n to_o propose_v their_o doubt_n and_o either_o to_o learn_v or_o teach_v and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o complaint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n the_o second_o day_n if_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o complaint_n or_o doubt_n let_v the_o laity_n be_v let_v in_o to_o propose_v their_o doubt_n and_o make_v know_v their_o grievance_n or_o otherwise_o let_v their_o come_n in_o be_v defer_v till_o some_o other_o day_n beside_o this_o synod_n which_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v once_o every_o year_n he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o second_o council_n of_o 1._o bracar_n appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v through_o all_o his_o church_n inform_v both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o 17._o arles_n prescriâ—…th_v that_o he_o shall_v inquire_v &_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o those_o of_o mean_a &_o poor_a estate_n by_o they_o that_o be_v great_a and_o in_o authority_n and_o first_o seek_v to_o reform_v such_o evil_n by_o episcopal_a admonition_n and_o counsel_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v he_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o four_o council_n of_o â—…5_n toledo_n must_v go_v every_o year_n through_o his_o diocese_n and_o see_v all_o his_o church_n and_o parish_n that_o he_o may_v inquire_v what_o reparation_n the_o church_n do_v need_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v amiss_o but_o if_o he_o be_v either_o detain_v by_o sickness_n or_o so_o entangle_v with_o business_n that_o he_o can_v go_v let_v he_o send_v some_o approve_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n which_o may_v not_o only_o consider_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o each_o church_n and_o the_o needful_a reparation_n thereof_o but_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n hinder_v by_o other_o employment_n sickness_n weakness_n or_o age_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v in_o person_n to_o visit_v their_o church_n send_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o especial_o the_o chief_a deacon_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o visitation_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o deacon_n which_o be_v but_o church-seruant_n be_v more_o attendant_n about_o they_o for_o dispatch_v of_o all_o public_a business_n than_o presbyter_n these_o chief_a deacon_n or_o arch-deacon_n at_o first_o they_o send_v only_o to_o visit_v and_o to_o make_v report_n but_o not_o to_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o correct_v or_o reform_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v authorize_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o light_a and_o lesser_a offence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o lateran_n under_o alexander_n the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v not_o give_v sentence_n against_o any_o one_o but_o in_o the_o 90._o council_n of_o rhone_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o arch-presbyte_a shall_v be_v forerunner_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o light_a and_o small_a thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v that_o arch-deacon_n much_o use_v by_o bishop_n as_o most_o attendant_a on_o they_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o reform_v some_o small_a disorder_n at_o length_n by_o prescription_n claim_v the_o correction_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o have_v of_o long_a time_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o thus_o the_o deacon_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o arch-deacon_n which_o at_o first_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o be_v will_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o end_n become_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o employment_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a not_o only_o then_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o then_o the_o archpresbyters_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o degree_n &_o order_n but_o by_o prescription_n only_o neither_o can_v he_o claim_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prescribe_v for_o which_o his_o prescription_n be_v think_v reasonable_a because_o the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o part_n of_o government_n as_o by_o prescription_n he_o may_v claim_v yet_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a for_o he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n beside_o the_o dean_n or_o archpresbyters_a which_o
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
emperor_n charge_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o first_o it_o have_v a_o senseless_a title_n for_o it_o be_v name_v another_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n the_o first_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o beside_o this_o second_o it_o be_v front_v with_o a_o brief_a epilogue_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o preface_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o greece_n whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o man_n see_v how_o silly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o muster_v so_o many_o name_n of_o bishop_n without_o specify_v the_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n five_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o to_o it_o and_o out_o of_o greece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o history_n report_v far_o mean_o counsel_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v it_o six_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v though_o in_o very_o senseless_a manner_n certain_a unknown_a heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v famous_a and_o iâ—…_n at_o that_o time_n trouble_v all_o the_o east_n seven_o the_o end_n why_o these_o suppose_a father_n meet_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v i_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vatieinentur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la fiâ—…ma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la persecutorem_fw-la or_o as_o another_o edition_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vacilletur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la 1._o persecutorem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v these_o good_a man_n forbid_v the_o kingly_a church_n to_o prophesy_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o shake_n or_o totter_v of_o they_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n after_o constantine_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n last_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v round_o in_o a_o compass_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o 34._o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o sit_v &_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v euagrium_n &_o hierome_n show_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v here_o it_o be_v note_v that_o none_o sit_v but_o bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o villainy_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o commit_v thus_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n à _fw-la die_fw-la onus_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la latin_n fit_a for_o hog-heard_n 19_o than_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o honour_n for_o 12._o year_n second_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o present_a hand-writing_n he_o 20._o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v the_o first_o see_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v of_o augustus_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o king_n nor_o people_n these_o senseless_a decree_n of_o a_o feign_a &_o ridiculous_a synod_n our_o adversary_n such_o be_v their_o poverty_n in_o this_o cause_n bring_v forth_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o live_v before_o we_o who_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o foolery_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o descry_v the_o cozen_a device_n of_o satan_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n see_v he_o cit_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o roman_a synod_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o yet_o not_o withstand_v council_n binnius_n say_v confident_o that_o every_o learned_a man_n will_v pronounce_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a if_o he_o attend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o other_o thing_n describe_v in_o those_o suppose_a &_o pretend_a act_n to_o these_o they_o add_v another_o authority_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o conciliorum_fw-la council_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v with_o certain_a say_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n admit_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o five_o council_n under_o symmachus_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o sixtus_n be_v call_v to_o examine_v a_o very_a foul_a fact_n wherewith_o sixtus_n be_v charge_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o one_o chrysogonet_n a_o profess_a and_o consecrate_a virgin_n in_o this_o council_n sixtus_n present_v himself_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n &_o choice_n either_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o &_o yet_o voluntary_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v there_o hear_v whence_o our_o auersary_n suppose_v they_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o will_n the_o barbarisme_n &_o manifold_a senseless_a absurdity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n may_v just_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o of_o forgery_n but_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n &_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o beside_o sixtus_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o see_v no_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o great_o fear_v they_o will_v hardly_o draw_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v judge_v for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v maximus_n the_o exconsul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o layman_n &_o inferior_a clergyman_n they_o assemble_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o b_o himself_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o or_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o euodius_n &_o see_v whether_o they_o confirm_v the_o romish_a conceit_n any_o better_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o euodius_n be_v this_o council_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o certain_a grievous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o council_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o only_o he_o desire_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v convict_v which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o yet_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v extend_v more_o general_o to_o signify_v any_o election_n of_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yea_o any_o choice_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o 41._o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n former_o design_v and_o appoint_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o christ_n only_o choose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o or_o any_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o 9_o same_o word_n signify_v ordination_n that_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o none_o but_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o people_n may_v sometime_o elect_v yet_o they_o be_v charge_v 22._o not_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n rest_v in_o they_o &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n namely_o who_o and_o how_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v must_v ordain_v ordination_n be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o without_o such_o sanctification_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n second_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v direct_v strengthen_v &_o protect_v they_o three_o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o this_o ordination_n be_v either_o of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o commit_v or_o of_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o 4._o nice_a decreeth_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o ordination_n the_o rest_n by_o their_o letter_n testify_v their_o consent_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a confirm_v that_o they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o 19_o antioch_n in_o like_a sort_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n if_o convenient_o they_o may_v come_v together_o if_o not_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o great_a part_n be_v present_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o grow_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n shall_v sway_v all_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1â—…_n carthage_n all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o without_o consult_v the_o primate_n of_o each_o province_n no_o man_n easy_o presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o command_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o primate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o his_o presence_n or_o direction_n have_v in_o every_o ordination_n therefore_o lest_o by_o his_o fault_n there_o may_v be_v too_o long_a and_o dangerous_a delay_n it_o be_v order_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n all_o ordination_n shall_v be_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o voydance_n of_o any_o place_n and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v any_o long_a delay_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o papacy_n they_o 8._o permit_v by_o special_a dispensation_n one_o bishop_n assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordination_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n which_o prescribe_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n must_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o that_o one_o pour_v forth_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o alone_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o his_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n give_v that_o honour_n of_o presbyterial_a order_n which_o without_o they_o he_o can_v take_v away_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o carthage_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o 4._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o priestly_a dignity_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o regular_o no_o number_n of_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o no_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la that_o be_v without_o title_n or_o place_n of_o employment_n and_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v man_n see_v they_o only_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o all_o other_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v give_v in_o ordination_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o in_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o no_o man_n may_v regular_o do_v it_o without_o they_o whereupon_o ordinary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n all_o ordination_n make_v otherwise_o be_v pronounce_v void_a as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o 2._o coluthus_n who_o ordination_n be_v therefore_o void_v because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o see_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o country_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n
or_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n regular_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o as_o ephes._n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v which_o thing_n also_o 26._o gregory_n after_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o in_o case_n of_o general_n defect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o help_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n may_v choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o add_v other_o to_o their_o number_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o 39_o three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o armachanus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o alexander_n of_o hales_n speak_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o 5._o durandus_fw-la have_v where_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v and_o give_v all_o order_n howsoever_o for_o the_o avoydiug_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n deny_v this_o &_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n for_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v 29._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o damasus_n not_o dispute_v or_o give_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o resolve_v the_o point_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v &_o practice_v &_o yet_o do_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n permit_v these_o to_o ordain_v not_o only_o subdeacons_a and_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n but_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o and_o hold_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v good_a and_o of_o force_n if_o any_o man_n haply_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a or_o otherwise_o employ_v may_v have_v a_o coadiutor_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o admit_v these_o suffragan_n and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o be_v true_o bishop_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n in_o no_o case_n be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v he_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n from_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v 3._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a modest_a harberous_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n not_o covetous_a no_o young_a scholar_n but_o well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v some_o other_o as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n nor_o none_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o like_a the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o be_v marry_v promise_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o if_o either_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o marry_v with_o a_o widow_n wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o those_o other_o which_o the_o canon_n add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o continue_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n of_o offend_v against_o god_n either_o by_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a or_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n 11._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr essentialiter_fw-la annexum_fw-la debitum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la sacro_fw-la say_v aquinas_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la statuto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unde_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la possit_fw-la dispensari_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la continentiae_fw-la solemnizato_fw-it per_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v contain_v and_o live_v single_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n only_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n though_o make_v solemn_a by_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n constitution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o grecian_n make_v no_o vow_n and_o do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 3_o bonaventura_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o the_o difference_n 37._o scotus_n and_o dialog_n occam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n man_n of_o note_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o 27._o cajetan_n a_o great_a learned_a divine_a and_o a_o cardinal_n in_o our_o time_n pronounce_v confident_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n set_v aside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o vow_n which_o man_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o contract_a marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v dispense_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n of_o public_a profit_n or_o benefit_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o add_v that_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o dispensation_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n neither_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o holy_a order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a cross_v or_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n deacon_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n even_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v that_o gloss_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o expound_v their_o couple_v or_o join_v in_o marriage_n of_o the_o live_n in_o marriage_n former_o contract_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v say_v not_o to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o who_o ordain_v our_o minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o prove_v no_o bishop_n may_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v as_o lawful_o ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o want_v that_o calling_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n regular_o admit_v no_o ordination_n as_o lawful_a wherein_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o concur_v 5_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o think_v this_o number_n of_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o by_o dispensation_n grow_v out_o of_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n one_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v assist_v with_o abbot_n which_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n nay_o which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o original_a of_o their_o order_n be_v less_o interest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a presbyter_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n dicuntur_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n the_o romanist_n think_v therefore_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o presbyter_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a can_v general_o except_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n for_o in_o england_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o place_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o perhaps_o precise_o three_o do_v not_o always_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a ordination_n but_o they_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o place_n wherein_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v yet_o in_o many_o other_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n all_o which_o ordination_n be_v clear_o void_a and_o so_o by_o consequent_a many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o essential_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n that_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v in_o any_o case_n ordain_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v apt_o divide_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n ordo_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la parium_fw-la dispariumque_fw-la unicuique_fw-la sua_fw-la loca_fw-la tribuens_fw-la congrua_fw-la dispositio_fw-la that_o be_v order_n be_v a_o apt_a dispose_n of_o thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a some_o better_a and_o some_o mean_a sort_v they_o according_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n first_o therefore_o order_n do_v signify_v that_o mutual_a reference_n or_o relation_n that_o thing_n sort_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n have_v between_o themselves_o second_o that_o stand_v which_o each_o thing_n obtain_v in_o that_o it_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o and_o so_o according_o sort_v and_o place_v above_o or_o below_o other_o in_o the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v special_o give_v to_o man_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o to_o perform_v certain_a sacred_a supernatural_a and_o eminent_a action_n which_o other_o of_o another_o rank_n may_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o next_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n first_o a_o election_n choice_n or_o designment_n of_o person_n fit_v for_o so_o high_a and_o excellent_a employment_n second_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v eminent_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n and_o admirable_a force_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n all_o the_o comfortable_a mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v forward_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o assign_v and_o divide_v out_o to_o each_o man_n thus_o sanctify_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n that_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o who_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o particular_a assignation_n give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n before_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sort_v into_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n divide_v into_o several_a flock_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a guide_n of_o they_o &_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n assurance_n and_o help_n that_o may_v set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o several_a man_n be_v several_o and_o special_o assign_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o several_a flock_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o plant_v the_o church_n so_o divide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n convert_v by_o their_o minsterie_n into_o particular_a church_n that_o each_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n now_o because_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n and_o flock_n of_o his_o sheep_n depend_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o many_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v more_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n then_o one_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v many_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o one_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v special_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v name_v a_o bishop_n â—…anos_fw-la to_o who_o a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o râ—…st_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o coadiutour_n and_o name_v by_o the_o generali_fw-la name_n of_o presbyter_n so_o that_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o will_v do_v they_o himself_o they_o must_v give_v place_n faciunt_fw-la and_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o when_o be_v present_a he_o need_v assistance_n they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o like_n yea_o so_o far_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v he_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n presbyter_n confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n dedication_n of_o church_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a order_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o intâ—…ddle_v with_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v emiâ—…t_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n tend_v to_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o thâ—…_n sonnâ—…s_v of_o man_n be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o those_o who_o we_o call_v presbyter_n
contrary_a side_n there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n propose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o optatus_n hierome_n agree_v who_o upon_o the_o 44._o of_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o priest_n must_v neither_o nourish_v their_o hair_n nor_o be_v shave_v but_o so_o poll_v that_o their_o skin_n may_v still_o remain_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o 40._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o dionysius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n athanafius_n palladius_n augustine_n isidore_n bede_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o toledo_n do_v speak_v of_o tonsure_v only_o and_o never_o mention_v rasure_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n the_o pope_n allege_v for_o rasure_n be_v not_o indubitate_a what_o then_o will_v the_o cardinal_n bring_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n now_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a we_o reprehend_v not_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o of_o those_o time_n condemn_v our_o observation_n for_o howsoever_o tonsure_v and_o not_o rasure_n be_v ancient_o use_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n forbid_v to_o use_v rasure_n or_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n a_o strange_a answer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o optatus_n direct_o condemn_v rasure_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 44_o of_o ezekiel_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la autem_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la radent_fw-la neque_fw-la comam_fw-la nutrient_a sed_fw-la tondentes_fw-la attondebunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sua_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr demonstratur_fw-la nec_fw-la rasis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la cultoresque_fw-la isidis_n atque_fw-la serapis_n nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la comam_fw-la dimittere_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la luxuriosorum_fw-la est_fw-la barbarorumque_fw-la &_o militantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o but_o poll_n they_o shall_v polle_v their_o head_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o shave_v our_o head_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o worshipper_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v our_o hair_n grow_v long_o as_o wanton_n barbarous_a man_n and_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v honest_a and_o seemly_a may_v appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o septnagint_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n too_o near_o sed_fw-la operientes_fw-la operient_fw-la capitasua_fw-la that_o be_v but_o hide_v they_o shall_v hide_v their_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o bald_a by_o shave_v nor_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n so_o near_o as_o if_o we_o be_v shave_v but_o let_v our_o hair_n grow_v so_o that_o the_o skin_n may_v be_v hide_v &_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o ceromonie_n and_o leave_v those_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a and_o severe_a government_n &_o discipline_n and_o fit_v for_o high_a and_o great_a employment_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v from_o christ_n own_o immediate_a institution_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o 3._o cyprian_n deliver_v these_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o other_o impose_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n see_v they_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n &_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n with_o they_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 16._o six_o general_a council_n do_v think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o now_o have_v we_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v principal_o to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church-treasure_n when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n increase_a be_v commit_v to_o certain_a steward_n and_o the_o poor_a otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v more_o special_o use_v for_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v reconcile_v penitent_n preach_v and_o do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v u._fw-mi tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v penitent_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o baptimo_fw-la saint_n 17_o cyprian_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n z_o gregory_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 88_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o minister_v the_o cup_n it_o appear_v by_o lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a and_o hereupon_o hierome_n amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o exceed_o show_v that_o for_o avoid_v presumption_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n ecclesiae_fw-la septem_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la candelabra_fw-la aurea_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitruorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la operatione_n praeclari_fw-la humilitate_fw-la praediti_fw-la quieti_fw-la euangelizantes_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciante_n bona_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o rixas_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la resecare_fw-la docentes_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o matri_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_o sacerdos_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ortum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n these_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o virtue_n humble_a quiet_a preach_v peace_n publish_v good_a thing_n teach_v how_o to_o cut_v away_o dissension_n brawl_n and_o scandal_n commune_v with_o god_n alone_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o son_n without_o these_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o name_n not_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v sacerdotibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la calicem_fw-la tollere_fw-la nisi_fw-la eye_n traditus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la diaconis_fw-la levitae_n componunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la levitae_n sacerdotibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la assistunt_fw-la levitae_n ante_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la orant_fw-la ut_fw-la aures_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la diaconus_fw-la acclamat_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o presumption_n must_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a cup_n from_o off_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n or_o levite_n prepare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a on_o the_o same_o the_o levite_n assist_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o levite_n pray_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n cry_v out_o aloud_o unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o
and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v companion_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v equal_a yet_o 12._o paul_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n so_o that_o though_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yet_o paul_n especial_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o that_o travayl_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n into_o all_o part_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o such_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o both_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o late_a that_o build_v not_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n more_o especial_o than_o the_o former_a that_o do_v but_o keep_v that_o which_o other_o have_v get_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o other_o have_v gain_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o press_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o late_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o man_n touch_v lay-elder_n which_o construction_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v it_o nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v ever_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n before_o our_o age_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n one_o place_n only_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n and_o the_o five_o except_v where_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o not_o of_o office_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n choose_v this_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n which_o we_o common_o translate_v priest_n though_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n be_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n figure_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n but_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v seniors_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n serve_v in_o diverse_a sort_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o large_a the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n 10._o admonitos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la sciatis_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginensium_n numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la that_o be_v know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o choose_v numidicus_n and_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v together_o with_o we_o as_o a_o clergyman_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v clergyman_n and_o not_o such_o lay-seniours_a as_o some_o will_v have_v 11._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyprian_a se_fw-la totum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o draw_v together_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o call_v together_o five_o bishop_n also_o and_o by_o common_a consent_n end_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o senate_n and_o company_n of_o presbyter_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v 39_o with_o we_o the_o most_o approve_a seniors_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n to_o censure_v offender_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o of_o these_o likewise_o be_v it_o that_o hierome_n say_v write_v upon_o isaiah_n esaiae_n we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o upon_o titus_n tum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o lay-elder_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n in_o ambrose_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o lay-elder_n his_o word_n be_v 5._o the_o jewish_a synogogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v layman_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o cease_v before_o his_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o clergyman_n therefore_o they_o be_v layman_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cease_v before_o his_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o cease_v while_o some_o will_v do_v all_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v and_o exclude_v those_o seniors_n without_o who_o council_n ancient_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o doctor_n and_o that_o therefore_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n exclude_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o their_o consultation_n but_o of_o clergyman_n refuse_v the_o advice_n of_o lay_v seniors_n we_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n who_o sloth_n or_o pride_n he_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n may_v fit_o understand_v the_o bishop_n see_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o other_o but_o only_o by_o permission_n from_o they_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o possidonius_fw-la in_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n say_v that_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n give_v s._n augustine_n his_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o preach_v because_o be_v a_o grecian_a he_o can_v not_o very_o well_o express_v himself_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o vase_n leave_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n for_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o this_o question_n touch_v lay-elder_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o far_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n cease_v to_o speak_v of_o suppose_a lay-elder_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v not_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n find_v among_o they_o second_o of_o their_o call_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o and_o three_o of_o their_o maintenance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o
leader_n which_o they_o follow_v the_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o in_o order_n like_o a_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n there_o be_v but_o one_o emperor_n one_o judge_n of_o a_o province_n rome_n new_o build_v can_v not_o endure_v two_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n together_o and_o therefore_o be_v dedicate_v in_o parricide_n esau_n &_o jacob_n be_v at_o war_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeccah_n every_o church_n have_v she_o own_o bishop_n her_o own_o arch-presbyte_a her_o own_o chief_a deacon_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n consist_v herein_o that_o some_o do_v rule_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o direct_v the_o helm_n in_o a_o house_n or_o family_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o army_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o general_n be_v expect_v thus_o than_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o each_o church_n a_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o think_v this_o preëminence_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n in_o sit_v before_o in_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o in_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o deliberation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o voice_n the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o voice_n negative_a or_o affirmative_a but_o as_o the_o mayor_n part_n shall_v direct_v he_o likewise_o this_o presidencie_n they_o think_v shall_v be_v but_o annual_a or_o to_o end_v with_o the_o action_n about_o which_o they_o meet_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o determine_v a_o doubt_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o new_a conceit_n we_o can_v approve_v of_o because_o we_o find_v no_o pattern_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o father_n describe_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n without_o who_o consent_n the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o 3._o hence_o have_v heresy_n spring_v and_o schism_n arisen_a say_v cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n to_o who_o if_o all_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v subject_a according_a to_o the_o divine_a direction_n no_o man_n will_v after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n make_v himself_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v the_o presbyter_n say_v ignatius_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n luciferianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v hierome_n must_v have_v a_o eminent_a and_o peerless_a power_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o baptismo_fw-la tertullian_n show_v that_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n and_o consent_n no_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v minister_v any_o sacrament_n or_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o church_n be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v princely_a as_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o fatherly_a so_o that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o consequence_n without_o their_o presence_n and_o advice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 23._o void_v all_o sentence_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o clergy_n confirm_v not_o and_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alienate_v land_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o great_a church_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o false_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o this_o his_o assertion_n most_o weak_a when_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a wherein_o jurisdiction_n be_v most_o proper_o exercise_v be_v celebrate_v and_o hold_v by_o bishop_n as_o if_o presbyter_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o provincial_a synod_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o howsoever_o in_o general_a counsel_n none_o do_v give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n alone_o yet_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a bring_v the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o which_o synod_n presbyter_n have_v their_o voice_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n also_o and_o nothing_o be_v pass_v in_o they_o without_o their_o concurrence_n thus_o be_v thing_n moderate_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o limit_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bitter_a or_o grievous_a in_o it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o content_a for_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n but_o a_o appeal_n lie_v unto_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o come_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n also_o out_o of_o each_o church_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o such_o difference_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o himself_o alone_o deprive_v degrade_v or_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n but_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n concern_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v to_o join_v unto_o he_o five_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o any_o matter_n concern_v a_o deacon_n two_o other_o bishop_n before_o he_o may_v proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o cause_n of_o other_o inferior_a cleargie-man_n the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v and_o determine_v himself_o alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o force_n but_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v 5._o durandus_fw-la it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a therein_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n not_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o presbyter_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n or_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o aerius_n do_v but_o think_v that_o among_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o equal_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o sacred_a act_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o order_n ordain_v that_o in_o each_o church_n
one_o shall_v beebefore_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n without_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o to_o who_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v as_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n reconcile_a of_o penitent_n confirm_v of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o the_o three_o former_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la that_o be_v rather_o to_o honour_v his_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n place_n then_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n ephes._n presbyter_n do_v reconcile_v penitent_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v but_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o proper_o reserve_v to_o they_o for_o see_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v at_o random_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n none_o may_v ordain_v but_o they_o only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o when_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o then_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n so_o likewise_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o who_o 3._o stapleton_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v express_o that_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v of_o order_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a potestate_fw-la though_o not_o exercitio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o presbyter_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o horrible_a confusion_n scandal_n and_o schism_n as_o will_v follow_v upon_o such_o promiscuous_a ordination_n they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o permit_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o common_a together_o with_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o but_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o jurisdiction_n &_o add_v that_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n which_o yet_o 5._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v untrue_a this_o his_o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v because_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordination_n be_v judge_v void_a which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n prohibition_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o bishop_n hereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v 39_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o ordination_n at_o large_a or_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o ordination_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n by_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o character_n of_o their_o order_n may_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o ordain_v to_o bishop_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n may_v make_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v void_a though_o equal_a with_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n set_v over_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n &_o diverse_a presbyter_n as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v certain_a portion_n of_o these_o great_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v out_o and_o distinct_o assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o with_o limitation_n and_o reservation_n of_o sundry_a preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o remain_v still_o pastor_n of_o those_o small_a particular_a congregation_n though_o in_o a_o sort_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o great_a church_n wherein_o especial_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o word_n we_o find_v in_o antiquie_n use_v to_o express_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o 23._o god_n thus_o divide_v for_o more_o convenience_n and_o yet_o still_o depend_v on_o that_o care_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v parish_n and_o diocese_n the_o former_a contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n though_o now_o we_o use_v the_o word_n parish_n to_o signify_v another_o thing_n namely_o some_o particular_a small_a and_o less_o congregation_n divide_v out_o from_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o late_a which_o be_v diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n and_o church_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o first_o that_o begin_v thus_o to_o divide_v out_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n out_o of_o those_o great_a one_o first_o found_v and_o to_o assign_v presbyter_n distinct_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v euaristo_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o do_v follow_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o part_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o divide_v &_o assign_v to_o the_o care_n of_o several_a presbyter_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la that_o be_v title_n because_o god_n be_v entitle_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v special_o claim_v they_o as_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n these_o title_n or_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v more_o principal_a wherein_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o the_o like_a thing_n perform_v which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v baptismal_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_a in_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o they_o and_o depend_v of_o they_o mother_n church_n also_o other_o there_o be_v not_o have_v so_o great_a liberty_n romae_fw-la to_o such_o of_o these_o church_n as_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n himself_o go_v and_o preach_v one_o day_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o another_o in_o another_o carrying_z great_a company_n with_o he_o &_o draw_v great_a multitude_n to_o he_o which_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n be_v name_v station_n from_o their_o stand_n at_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v like_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n keep_v their_o watch_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o encounter_v their_o furious_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n gregory_n the_o great_a go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o homily_n and_o sermon_n then_o preach_v be_v yet_o extant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o
detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v up_o even_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o well_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fare_v you_o always_o well_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n unto_o it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o &_o partly_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n get_v to_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o make_v challenge_v to_o be_v over_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n so_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 4_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o so_o prevail_v in_o these_o their_o hellish_a practice_n nor_o so_o carry_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n into_o captivity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v both_o christian_a emperor_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a claim_n chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v he_o no_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o a_o fatherhood_n only_o in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o neither_o give_v he_o a_o illimited_a power_n of_o command_v nor_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o discern_v but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o either_o he_o can_v challenge_v or_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o with_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o company_n assembly_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o i_o show_v 27._o before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n contain_v whole_a city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o of_o these_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n establish_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o degree_n also_o between_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o be_v name_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n name_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o degree_n in_o each_o church_n 307._o fatherly_a not_o princely_a for_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o presbyter_n and_o thereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v below_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n yet_o that_o alone_o exclude_v not_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o no_o sentence_n at_o all_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n or_o if_o consent_n any_o one_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o their_o proceed_n there_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n holdentwise_o every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n these_o provincial_a synod_n be_v subordinate_a to_o national_n &_o patriarchicall_a synod_n wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o in_o these_o national_n or_o patriarchicall_a synod_n the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n and_o reverse_a of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o due_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n &_o have_v 30._o show_v at_o large_a of_o who_o these_o synod_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rest_v not_o in_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o presbyter_n also_o be_v admit_v to_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o division_n but_o in_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n joint_o and_o that_o much_o less_o there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o right_a to_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v rest_n so_o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n call_v a_o general_a council_n wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n second_o of_o who_o they_o must_v consist_v three_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a assistance_n &_o direction_n and_o four_o who_o must_v call_v they_o touce_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o new_a heresy_n former_o not_o condemn_v the_o second_o a_o general_a &_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o three_o the_o take_v away_o of_o schism_n grow_v in_o patriarchicall_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o the_o reject_v of_o intruder_n violent_o and_o disorderly_o possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o patriarchicall_a throne_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o basilius_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n contend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n intend_a and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o wherein_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n have_v only_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v no_o canon_n meet_v afterward_o again_o many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o counsel_n be_v call_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o for_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o in_o common_a danger_n and_o one_o part_n ready_o concur_v with_o another_o as_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o a_o dangerous_a fire_n threaten_v all_o or_o the_o repress_v &_o repel_v of_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o mutual_a intelligence_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o abandon_v heresy_n new_o spring_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o find_v the_o same_o course_n to_o
the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o counsel_n &_o pope_n yield_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n follow_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ill_a of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v it_o for_o see_v the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o these_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n only_o this_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o other_o christian_a king_n likewise_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n for_o as_o 38._o nauclere_n note_v the_o french_a king_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o 43._o duarenus_n show_v that_o howsoever_o ludovicus_n renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o hold_v still_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o that_o right_o which_o the_o king_n use_v when_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o some_o other_o royalty_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o retain_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o touch_v england_n matthew_n paris_z testify_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o william_n of_o warnaste_a his_o 56._o agent_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o add_v threaten_v word_n to_o the_o same_o protestation_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v verbal_a protestation_n but_o he_o real_o practise_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rodolphe_n bishop_n of_o london_n invest_v he_o by_o pastoral_n staff_n &_o ring_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la prescribe_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o secular_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o king_n license_v be_v first_o ask_v &_o after_o the_o election_n do_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereupon_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v these_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v &_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o first_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n yet_o so_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o right_n be_v to_o moderate_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o when_o they_o endow_v church_n with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o possession_n &_o disburden_v the_o people_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o far_a reason_n to_o sway_v thing_n then_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_n say_v the_o king_n give_v power_n of_o free_a election_n yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o seek_v their_o licence_n &_o confirmation_n as_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v founder_n likewise_o touch_v presbyter_n the_o ancient_a 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n hold_v while_o the_o clergy_n live_v together_o upon_o the_o common_a contribution_n and_o dividend_n but_o when_o not_o only_a title_n be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v and_o man_n place_v in_o rural_a church_n abroad_o but_o several_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n town_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o tenant_n they_o that_o thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o respect_v and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o nominate_v of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n 8_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o canon_n toledo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 655_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a whereby_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n be_v ancient_o have_v to_o such_o as_o found_v church_n &_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o such_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o there_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o though_o they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v man_n to_o serve_v in_o these_o place_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o 4_o may_v they_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n rest_v in_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n can_v no_o way_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n to_o who_o examination_n and_o ordination_n pertain_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v but_o very_o great_a confusion_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o bestow_v church-living_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o former_a time_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n informer_n time_n great_o prejudice_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hurt_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o way_n first_o by_o give_v privilege_n to_o friar_n a_o people_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n and_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o other_o second_o by_o commendam_n and_o three_o by_o reservation_n
see_v there_o be_v always_o some_o right-beleever_n but_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n &_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v nay_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v the_o arian_n heresy_n infect_v not_o some_o part_n only_o but_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n yea_o fortunatiano_n athanasius_n and_o hierome_n report_n that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o that_o tempestuous_a whirlwind_n and_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o set_v tribunal_n on_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o determination_n whereof_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o stand_v §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o treatile_a charge_v i_o that_o whereas_o luther_n defend_v that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v i_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o sense_n he_o say_v luther_n discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n in_o luther_n and_o to_o the_o position_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n 1â—…_n thou_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v so_o see_v this_o treatiser_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o these_o i_o will_v send_v he_o which_o will_v turn_v great_o to_o the_o treatiser_n disadvantage_n for_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o find_v by_o luther_n discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o scholar_n that_o i_o have_v right_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o infant_n be_v fill_v with_o habitual_a faith_n when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o man_n of_o year_n have_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o luther_n himself_o will_v say_v some_o man_n say_v baptismo_fw-la he_o will_v object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacramenr_n with_o profit_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o faith_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o therefore_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o other_o man_n faith_n even_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n stee_v little_a child_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a when_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v no_o less_o unapt_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o them_z any_o little_a babe_n so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o out_o of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a present_v it_o to_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v change_v cleanse_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o thus_o do_v luther_n express_v his_o own_o meaning_n touch_v this_o point_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o his_o follower_n will_v say_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o say_v 13_o chemnitius_n among_o the_o german_n follower_n of_o luther_n that_o when_o we_o say_v infant_n believe_v or_o have_v faith_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o error_n be_v reject_v who_o suppose_v that_o infant_n baptize_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o any_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v that_o child_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n in_o baptism_n nor_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n fit_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o god_n which_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o they_o call_v faith_n not_o mean_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o they_o constant_o deny_v that_o they_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o they_o deny_v or_o the_o seed_n root_n and_o habit_n whence_o actual_a motion_n in_o due_a time_n do_v flow_v with_o who_o 19_o calvine_n agree_v for_o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n object_n against_o he_o defend_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o infant_n can_v hear_v he_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n may_v renew_v and_o change_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n second_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o infant_n which_o in_o infancy_n he_o call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n see_v they_o be_v present_o after_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n and_o countenance_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o section_n speak_v more_o general_o and_o not_o restrain_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o infancy_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o future_a repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o a_o seed_n of_o either_o of_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v distract_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o some_o think_v that_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v infuse_v into_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o faith_n other_o that_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o likewise_o which_o opinion_n as_o more_o probable_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o be_v embrace_v by_o we_o as_o true_a wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o treatiser_n wrong_v i_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o labour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23_o between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n morton_n &_o myself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o that_o learned_a bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n and_o we_o communicate_v in_o some_o case_n to_o presbyter_n but_o this_o silly_a objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n regular_o may_v ordain_v which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o likewise_o none_o but_o they_o only_o may_v confirm_v the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v perform_v both_o these_o thing_n though_o of_o ordinary_a right_a belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o part._n 1._o sect._n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o object_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a 51_o church_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n that_o i_o give_v apostolic_a power_n to_o the_o present_a church_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o i_o say_v she_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o some_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o he_o think_v she_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o constitution_n
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
the_o time_n of_o tho_n aquinas_n for_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v nothing_o in_o his_o time_n on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o 9_o hour_n in_o which_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 14_o they_o 7._o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 15_o touch_v marriage_n they_o have_v these_o opinion_n 1_o they_o think_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o virginity_n 2_o they_o think_v if_o the_o son_n contract_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n may_v void_v the_o marriage_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n of_o the_o wife_n 3_o they_o think_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o adultery_n &_o that_o the_o party_n separate_v may_v marry_v again_o 4_o they_o permit_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n nor_o 2_o brother_n with_o 2_o sister_n 5_o they_o dislike_v the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n of_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n 6_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o 4_o marriage_n whereas_o hierom_n say_v non_fw-la damno_fw-la bigamos_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamo_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la octogamo_n that_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o 2_o 3_o or_o 8_o time_n 16_o touch_v order_n 1_o they_o ordain_v child_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o year_n of_o age_n deacons_n 2_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n among_o they_o except_o he_o have_v first_o contract_v matrimony_n &_o that_o with_o a_o virgin_n not_o with_o a_o widow_n or_o woman_n dishonour_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v a_o 2_o wife_n 17_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v or_o blood_n 18_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v saturday_n or_o sunday_n last_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a judgement_n these_o maronites_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n the_o eight_o but_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v change_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v these_o only_a and_o the_o indian_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o orient_a hold_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n all_o these_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o distract_v and_o dissever_v by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v certain_a point_n of_o faith_n mistake_v one_o another_o or_o variety_n in_o opinion_n touch_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a do_v yet_o agree_v in_o one_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o they_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o profess_v for_o first_o they_o all_o deny_v and_o impugn_v that_o supreme_a universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v second_o they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v three_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o depose_v king_n four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n five_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n condignity_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n six_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n neither_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n 8_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 9_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 10_o they_o omit_v many_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v as_o spittle_n etc._n etc._n 11._o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n 12_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n 13_o they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ._n 14_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 15_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o though_o they_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n without_o special_a dispensation_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v they_o do_v not_o void_a nor_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n 16_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o god_n 17_o they_o have_v no_o massy_a image_n but_o picture_n only_o 18_o they_o think_v that_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o they_o think_v that_o god_n only_o hear_v they_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o harsh_a and_o unaduised_a censure_n of_o the_o romanistes_n condemn_v all_o these_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a all_o these_o church_n &_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o number_n many_o in_o extent_n large_a in_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o people_n huge_a and_o great_a in_o continuance_n most_o ancient_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a though_o endure_v the_o malice_n and_o force_n of_o cruel_a bloody_a &_o potent_a enemy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o adherent_n judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o schismatic_n &_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n impose_v upon_o every_o soul_n to_o bow_v &_o do_v reverence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o kiss_v his_o sacred_a foot_n &_o to_o believe_v nothing_o more_o nor_o long_o than_o his_o holiness_n shall_v decree_v &_o define_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v plunge_v into_o hell_n abandon_v into_o utter_a darkness_n &_o reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 18._o ever_o since_o that_o schismatical_a act_n of_o the_o base_a ignoble_a &_o contemptible_a council_n of_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o forget_v themselves_o presume_v to_o equal_v another_o b._n to_o the_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a vicar_n of_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n general_a on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o greatness_n all_o other_o episcopal_a and_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n regal_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n at_o midday_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o strength_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o this_o antichrist_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o our_o forehead_n nor_o swear_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n for_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o that_o heresy_n &_o schism_n be_v that_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o company_n of_o right_a believer_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v thereby_o clear_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o man_n err_v and_o what_o pertinacie_n it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v not_o every_o error_n but_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o every_o eâ—…ror_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o jew_n nor_o pagan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o err_v most_o damnable_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v and_o with_o all_o the_o malice_n fury_n and_o rage_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v impugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o verity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o profession_n have_v 3._o be_v christian_n so_o that_o only_o such_o as_o by_o profession_n be_v christian_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v name_v heretic_n 10._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la scientes_fw-la and_o there_o be_v haeretici_fw-la
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
people_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_a verity_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n to_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a do_v forsake_v the_o former_a that_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o pastor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o first_o kind_n of_o avoidance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o four_o there_o may_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n cyprian_a cecilius_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n 4_o and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n whereof_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v bishop_n who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n &_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a religious_a fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o impious_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maximè_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la that_o be_v see_v the_o people_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v the_o worthy_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o unworthy_a and_o occam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n 28_o si_fw-mi papa_n &_o maximè_fw-la celebres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la incidant_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicos_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o power_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o people_n remain_v catholic_n this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v or_o except_v against_o may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o ancient_a verity_n who_o be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o mighty_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o eiect_v those_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o leave_v unto_o they_o but_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o impiety_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o separate_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n except_v against_o in_o the_o people_n of_o our_o time_n now_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a suppose_a and_o pretend_a pastor_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o new_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v over_o they_o if_o not_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v ordinary_o require_v to_o concur_v in_o ordination_n yet_o by_o such_o as_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o all_o rule_n of_o equity_n be_v warrant_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o chap._n 40._o of_o succession_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a church_n among_o we_o because_o as_o they_o false_o suppose_v we_o lack_v the_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o can_v conclude_v from_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n for_o themselves_o in_o this_o part_n 8._o bellarmine_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a trifler_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n then_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n do_v remain_v still_o second_o be_v press_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v he_o answer_v that_o succession_n do_v not_o prove_v affirmative_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v find_v but_o negative_o that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v want_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o require_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v succession_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prinpall_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a without_o which_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v but_o proper_a also_o and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n three_o again_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v succession_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o a_o note_n as_o may_v prove_v donatista_n all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o &_o dislike_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n than_o personal_a succession_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n bare_o by_o personal_a succession_n but_o by_o show_v that_o they_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o thus_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n 5._o stapleton_n have_v much_o more_o apt_o deliver_v than_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o not_o bare_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o lawful_a succession_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o define_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a succession_n when_o not_o only_o the_o latter_a succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o but_o also_o hold_v the_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o father_n be_v wont_n to_o reason_n from_o succession_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n first_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o then_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n to_o bellarmine_n disjunction_n that_o either_o the_o father_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o catholic_n or_o to_o heretic_n that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v we_o answer_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o both_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o against_o the_o heretic_n he_o refute_v because_o he_o can_v number_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o none_o of_o which_o ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o heretic_n dream_v but_o the_o contrary_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o heretic_n that_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v unto_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n their_o predecessor_n hold_v now_o though_o the_o father_n make_v this_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o 2._o irenaeus_n witness_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n those_o that_o succeed_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o former_a do_v without_o any_o alteration_n and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o take_v exception_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o father_n do_v not_o reason_n bare_o from_o personal_a sucession_n but_o by_o show_v affirmative_o the_o faith_n they_o defend_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o those_o bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o urge_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o negative_o by_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o adversary_n dream_v if_o the_o romanist_n will_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n successive_o hold_v those_o opinion_n they_o do_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
to_o their_o aftercommer_n by_o succession_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o immediate_a call_n we_o have_v now_o succession_n in_o steed_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n the_o direction_n of_o their_o write_n guide_v we_o to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o steed_n of_o general_n commission_n particular_a assignation_n of_o several_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o part_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o feed_v in_o steed_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o confer_v they_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o school_n and_o university_n fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n instead_o of_o their_o miracle_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o faith_n already_o receive_v and_o by_o so_o many_o generation_n recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a as_o 16._o saint_n augustine_n note_v that_o these_o miraculous_a course_n shall_v still_o have_v continue_v for_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v see_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o the_o tree_n dead_a in_o winter_n after_o reviue_v and_o flourish_v again_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n will_v wonder_v no_o less_o at_o it_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o blind_a man_n receive_v sight_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n but_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a we_o little_o esteem_v they_o so_o if_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o their_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n move_v much_o at_o the_o first_o shall_v have_v be_v continue_v still_o they_o will_v have_v grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o not_o have_v be_v regard_v at_o all_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o dignity_n apostolical_a and_o the_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n make_v no_o question_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o apostle_n general_o have_v immediate_a call_n or_o universality_n of_o commission_n suppose_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o have_v a_o illimited_a commission_n without_o all_o restraint_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o inferior_a commission_n to_o that_o of_o peter_n bound_v and_o stint_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o doubt_n 22._o bellarmine_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o division_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o write_v they_o in_o the_o forehead_n of_o every_o controversy_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o that_o as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o succeed_a bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o and_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n and_o his_o suppose_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n the_o three_o that_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v whole_o true_a and_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o three_o in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a which_o bellarmine_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o whole_o false_a which_o he_o large_o and_o substantial_o confute_v prove_v first_o 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o out_o of_o the_o election_n of_o 21._o 16._o mathias_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o design_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o show_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n profess_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o 2._o protest_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o thereby_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o to_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n yea_o give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o apostolic_a power_n he_o give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n farther_o he_o add_v out_o of_o eccl._n cyprian_a that_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o perform_v by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o than_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n without_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o peter_n or_o need_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o second_o that_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o which_o their_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v nor_o any_o place_n in_o which_o nor_o person_n towards_o who_o they_o may_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v limit_v nor_o whole_o restrain_v by_o he_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o do_v he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o their_o building_n who_o ground_n the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o christ_n word_n speak_v to_o peter_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o urge_v that_o to_o peter_n only_a christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n &_o c_o that_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v give_v in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n that_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o equal_o found_v upon_o they_o all_o if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v shrink_v from_o this_o his_o confession_n we_o can_v easy_o force_v he_o to_o it_o again_o and_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n promise_v intend_a or_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o speech_n direct_v unto_o peter_n he_o perform_v to_o all_o christ_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o have_v the_o rest_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n the_o same_o commission_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v upon_o that_o rock_n to_o build_v his_o church_n yet_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o key_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o
that_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o people_n &_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o in_o that_o respect_n equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o teach_v direct_a guide_a &_o govern_v the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o yet_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n &_o one_o be_v superior_a &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n this_o sure_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v trust_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o be_v any_o way_n accountant_a in_o respect_n thereof_o unto_o any_o one_o among_o they_o as_o superior_a &_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o head_n &_o chief_a &_o subject_v they_o to_o his_o censure_n in_o their_o personal_a action_n nay_o this_o be_v impossible_a &_o can_v be_v for_o if_o in_o their_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v equal_a &_o can_v not_o therein_o be_v limit_v or_o restrain_v one_o by_o another_o than_o be_v there_o none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o office_n dignity_n and_o employment_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o personal_a misdemeanour_n be_v for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o put_n from_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o among_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o debar_v any_o of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o be_v but_o to_o admonish_v he_o &_o upon_o his_o reject_v of_o such_o admonition_n to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n any_o one_o may_v do_v in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n as_o well_o as_o when_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 11._o reprove_v peter_n and_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n â—…9_n part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o upon_o such_o dislike_n and_o difference_n as_o grow_v between_o they_o wherefore_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o their_o first_o shift_n and_o evasion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o their_o second_o be_v any_o better_a it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o be_v include_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o time_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o be_v any_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o control_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o this_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a the_o rest_n have_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o as_o a_o personal_a privilege_n that_o be_v to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v apostolic_a and_o temporary_a and_o to_o end_v with_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n sure_o this_o second_o evasion_n will_v be_v find_v much_o worse_o than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n leave_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o successor_n for_o then_o all_o pope_n shall_v be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n not_o by_o the_o cardinal_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o by_o bishop_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v they_o all_o have_v power_n to_o write_v book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v whensoever_o they_o either_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o than_o shall_v they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n whereas_o yet_o no_o pope_n dare_v challenge_v any_o one_o of_o these_o preeminence_n if_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o they_o say_v for_o then_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o some_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n be_v in_o peter_n successor_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o silly_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v say_v immediate_a vocation_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n power_n to_o write_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n together_o with_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o to_o cease_v after_o thing_n be_v establish_v but_o that_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o these_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o peter_n to_o other_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preeminence_n be_v not_o thus_o than_o first_o they_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a but_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n have_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v as_o personal_a privilidge_n only_o because_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n but_o be_v urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a dignity_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o immediate_a vocation_n see_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n absolute_a infallibility_n in_o word_n and_o writing_n speak_v in_o diverse_a tongue_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o power_n to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o confess_v that_o precise_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perpetual_a pastoral_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v otherwise_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o special_a preeminence_n in_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n as_o namely_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v pastoral_n and_o perpetual_a in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o his_o aftercommer_n and_o thereby_o entitle_v the_o pope_n unto_o they_o for_o
peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o can_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o have_v be_v pastoral_a and_o perpetual_a prove_v it_o not_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o preeminence_n find_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o such_o a_o preeminence_n must_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o what_o person_n or_o person_n it_o must_v continue_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n or_o among_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a surely_n touch_v the_o first_o 12._o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o be_v teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o error_n so_o that_o their_o write_n and_o say_n be_v canonical_a be_v temporary_a in_o the_o apostle_n as_o necessary_a only_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o whether_o he_o confess_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o that_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v be_v temporary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o aftercommer_n for_o he_o be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n and_o preach_n whereas_o all_o confess_v that_o even_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o both_o these_o and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n only_o when_o they_o determine_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n seek_v their_o resolution_n touch_v the_o second_o which_o be_v universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o same_o cardinal_n have_v these_o word_n 9_o fuit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordijs_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminandam_fw-la ut_fw-la primis_fw-la praedicatoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la fundatoribus_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o libertas_fw-la concederetur_fw-la that_o be_v in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o quick_a disperse_v of_o the_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o most_o ample_a power_n and_o free_a commission_n without_o that_o streightning_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o their_o aftercommer_n that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v true_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o daily_a instance_n be_v the_o carefulness_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o some_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v more_o special_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o shut_v up_o and_o enclose_v their_o care_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o compass_n of_o any_o one_o province_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o that_o care_n have_v pertain_v unto_o he_o alone_o thus_o far_o bellarmine_n clear_o confess_v that_o the_o illimited_a commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o first_o time_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o exclude_v the_o other_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o their_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n exclude_v both_o these_o from_o be_v perpetual_a likewise_o but_o let_v we_o let_v this_o advantage_n go_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n successor_n above_o other_o bishop_n whereas_o peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o power_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v only_o as_o apostle_n and_o delegate_n by_o special_a favour_n and_o personal_a privilege_n against_o this_o distinction_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v any_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o confess_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o every_o man_n can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o write_v which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v many_o of_o they_o scarce_o understand_v themselves_o and_o yet_o contemn_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v silly_a idiot_n but_o if_o without_o offence_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o their_o riddle_n be_v sure_o under_o correction_n i_o think_v this_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o peter_n have_v but_o they_o have_v it_o only_o for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o he_o have_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o unto_o beside_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v with_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n reserve_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o give_v commission_n to_o such_o as_o by_o special_a favour_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a designment_n without_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n but_o afterward_o all_o be_v either_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o office_n and_o charge_n this_o their_o conceit_n they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n a_o bishop_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o whosoever_o succee_v he_o in_o his_o bishoplie_n office_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o a_o friar_n by_o special_a favour_n from_o the_o pope_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n may_v and_o can_v be_v silence_v or_o restrain_v by_o he_o because_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o his_o superior_a the_o pope_n but_o another_o desire_v to_o succeed_v the_o friar_n not_o so_o favour_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v fetch_v his_o commission_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n thereof_o so_o here_o peter_n be_v first_o constitute_v pastor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v by_o special_a favour_n authorize_v immediate_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v in_o peter_n charge_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o be_v to_o derive_v their_o commission_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o caietan_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n thus_o they_o prove_v it_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n and_o have_v that_o amplitude_n of_o illimited_a commission_n before_o describe_v as_o a_o pastor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o use_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o continue_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n they_o prove_v because_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o express_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o whole_a building_n which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n also_o so_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o pastor_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o ample_a preeminence_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o who_o he_o please_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v their_o preeminence_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o of_o peter_n not_o as_o thing_n temporary_a but_o perpetual_a and_o such_o as_o they_o may_v
leave_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n 3._o first_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v pastor_n by_o christ_n prove_v second_o the_o confession_n of_o 23_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o those_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o three_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o feed_v every_o of_o which_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o consequent_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n agree_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o as_o a_o pastor_n they_o bewray_v notable_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o amplitude_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o great_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o must_v they_o agree_v to_o every_o pastor_n &_o so_o every_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o same_o &_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n agree_v to_o every_o man_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o a_o pastor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n agree_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pastor_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n then_o his_o be_v a_o pastor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n use_n and_o continuance_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o perpetual_a no_o more_o than_o other_o thing_n which_o this_o pastor_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n agree_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o pastor_n as_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o any_o the_o least_o error_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n follow_v &_o to_o give_v the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v but_o such_o a_o pastor_n they_o confess_v be_v necessary_a only_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ample_a preëminence_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o illimited_a commission_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o aftercommer_n their_o second_o conceit_n be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o first_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n constitute_v sole_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v immediate_o from_o himself_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o something_o and_o present_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o for_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o thereby_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o supreme_a direction_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v present_o send_v another_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o former_a may_v do_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o control_n or_o restraint_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o or_o accountant_a for_o it_o he_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o first_o grant_n so_o here_o if_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o present_o constitute_v eleven_o other_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o peter_n may_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n which_o as_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o so_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o absolute_o void_v his_o first_o grant_v make_v to_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o christ_n mean_v little_a favour_n to_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o constitute_v the_o other_o apostle_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n put_v they_o into_o equal_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o any_o honour_n or_o power_n they_o have_v but_o appoint_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o mission_n call_v commission_z and_o authority_n from_o peter_n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o departure_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o true_o be_v well_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o it_o be_v kind_o mean_v but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o say_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o each_o apostle_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v from_o christ_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v &_o constitute_v in_o they_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o his_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a commission_n to_o make_v other_o though_o somewhat_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o who_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o constitute_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v innumerable_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v nothing_o from_o peter_n nor_o his_o pretend_a successor_n now_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v may_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o calling_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o other_o other_z again_o to_o succeed_v they_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n one_o succeed_v another_o shall_v ever_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o 25._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o bishop_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o papist_n be_v better_a advise_v that_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n receive_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o christ_n by_o those_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v their_o church_n and_o plant_v their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o set_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o bishop-like_a charge_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o bellarmine_n wise_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o decline_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o take_v away_o or_o diminish_v their_o authority_n unless_o any_o man_n can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v he_o power_n to_o limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o man_n which_o they_o have_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o their_o aftercommer_n without_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o strange_a conceit_n behind_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n than_o any_o of_o those_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v which_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n but_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n constitute_v by_o christ_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o
christ_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o offince_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o peter_n 23._o alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la plurimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la constituerint_fw-la si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la facti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-fr petro_n certè_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nondeducit_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n that_o be_v for_o otherwise_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v exceed_v many_o bishop_n in_o diverse_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o his_o fancy_n of_o peter_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o contradict_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n without_o any_o such_o ordination_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v he_o fuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la etiam_fw-la primi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n nay_o which_o more_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o or_o new_a ordination_n beside_o their_o apostolic_a mission_n and_o calling_n and_o 23._o in_o another_o place_n he_o pronounce_v peremptory_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a offince_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o though_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v express_o non_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n because_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o the_o passinon_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o diverse_a time_n give_v the_o apostle_n diverse_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n perfect_v that_o he_o begin_v before_o his_o passinon_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n perfect_o constitute_v and_o authorise_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a dignitic_n and_o power_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v rather_o design_v then_o full_o constitute_v not_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a commissinon_n they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o to_o leave_v bellarmine_n lose_v in_o these_o maze_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a demonstrative_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n perfect_o and_o full_o constitute_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n dignity_n and_o power_n in_o most_o eminent_a sort_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 19_o do_v this_o as_o est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o ministry_n doubtless_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n the_o apostolic_a power_n imply_v in_o it_o eminent_o episcopal_a as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a but_o they_o will_v say_v peter_n make_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n indeed_o 87._o baronius_n falsify_v chrysostome_n and_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n who_o christ_n so_o much_o favour_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n answer_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n there_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n james_n the_o great_a &_o john_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistie_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n as_o peter_z james_n the_o great_a and_o john_n ordain_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n say_v the_o very_a same_o and_o jacob_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la attribute_v the_o ordain_v of_o james_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v jacobus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la that_o be_v james_n present_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n if_o the_o apostolic_a office_n imply_v in_o it_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v fix_v to_o some_o certain_a place_n whereof_o special_o he_o take_v the_o care_n whereas_o the_o care_n &_o employment_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v more_o at_o large_a when_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n begin_v to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o bishop_n than_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n james_n the_o lesser_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o principal_a abode_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o faith_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o part_n and_o more_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o any_o new_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a sort_n but_o that_o they_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o more_o special_o to_o one_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 3._o act_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n former_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n be_v again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n separate_v more_o special_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o put_v forth_o into_o that_o employment_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n but_o a_o special_a limitation_n and_o assignation_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o principal_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v beside_o these_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o reveal_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v these_o worthy_a apostle_n and_o so_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o
prove_v and_o all_o confess_v but_o that_o what_o he_o give_v to_o other_o it_o do_v so_o pass_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o he_o thereby_o set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n put_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n receive_v not_o a_o different_a or_o more_o large_a commission_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o honourable_a precedence_n preëminence_n and_o priority_n such_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v among_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n to_o who_o all_o embassy_n and_o message_n be_v direct_v from_o foreign_a prince_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o letter_n warrant_n and_o mandate_n be_v send_v out_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o rest_n nor_o cross_v the_o consent_a resolution_n of_o those_o noble_a senator_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o joannem_fw-la augustine_n say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n one_o particular_a man_n by_o grace_n a_o christian_n man_n by_o more_o ample_a and_o abundant_a grace_n a_o chief_a apostle_n but_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o receive_v honour_n dignity_n and_o title_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o all_o 84._o this_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n find_v in_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v thereupon_o name_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o superiority_n that_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o her_o guide_n whereby_o unity_n be_v preserve_v chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o office_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o commission_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o recommend_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o they_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o be_v call_v hence_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o second_o such_o other_o as_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n though_o necessary_a also_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o one_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n the_o latter_a be_v deacon_n and_o such_o other_o inferior_a minister_n as_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assist_v the_o principal_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v 2._o durandus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o assign_v of_o he_o to_o a_o employment_n whereby_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o may_v do_v something_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v before_o etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la facti_fw-la no_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o penitency_n neither_o of_o which_o thing_n without_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a order_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o assignment_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o and_o without_o such_o ordination_n but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v nay_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o designment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n without_o such_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o such_o inferior_a order_n be_v neither_o simple_o order_v order_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n or_o character_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordain_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o lawful_o do_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n but_o sacramental_a solemnity_n only_o see_v the_o church_n can_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n hitherto_o durandus_fw-la these_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o this_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o order_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n &_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 24_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o other_o minor_a order_n below_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n as_o acoluthe_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o minor_a order_n and_o degree_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o 10_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o mettius_n a_o subdeacon_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o acoluthe_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v 5._o aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n lector_n and_o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o mention_v â—…4_n exorcist_n and_o lector_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n record_v by_o 42._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n 7_o subdeacons_n 42_o acoluthe_n 52_o exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n widow_n with_o distress_a people_n more_o than_o 1500._o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o omit_v acoluthe_n reckon_v the_o rest_n as_o subdeacons_n lector_n ostiaries_n and_o exorcist_n add_v to_o they_o cantores_fw-la and_o laborantes_fw-la or_o copiatae_n who_o employment_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o who_o also_o catholicae_fw-la epiphanius_n speak_v whereupon_o bishop_n 77._o lindan_n say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o these_o time_n they_o make_v or_o account_v but_o seven_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v more_o now_o scarce_o know_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n employment_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o former_a time_n touch_v ostiaries_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v thus_o 4._o let_v the_o ostiary_n after_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v ordain_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o say_v so_o demean_v thyself_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o these_o key_n lock_v up_o the_o lector_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o cyprian_n have_v ordain_v aurelius_n the_o confessor_n a_o lector_fw-la give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v 5._o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la congruit_fw-la voci_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la praedicatione_n confessa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la divinis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la personare_fw-la that_o be_v because_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_a or_o better_o beseem_v the_o voice_n that_o by_o a_o glorious_a public_a testimony_n have_v
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n like_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o our_o time_n the_o late_a be_v but_o presbyter_n the_o second_o that_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o such_o rural_a bishop_n as_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n whereunto_o the_o concurrence_n of_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v &_o thereupon_o he_o think_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n permit_v rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_a and_o the_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o that_o the_o council_n permit_v the_o ordination_n of_o subdeacons_a to_o rural_a bishop_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o damasus_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o rural_a bishop_n whatsoever_o in_o ordination_n and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o citat_fw-la church_n as_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o same_o what_o be_v chorepiscopus_n say_v damasus_n but_o a_o country_n bishop_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o country_n bishop_n what_o do_v he_o in_o the_o city_n the_o canon_n altogether_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o some_o country_n village_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o bishop_n before_o the_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o mean_a city_n village_n or_o fort_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v bishop_n have_v not_o be_v place_v in_o former_a time_n lest_o the_o authority_n &_o name_n of_o bishop_n grow_v into_o contempt_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o behold_v neither_o do_v the_o place_n agree_v with_o his_o ordination_n nor_o his_o ordination_n with_o the_o place_n because_o if_o such_o rural_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o bishop_n &_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bs_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o country_n village_n such_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o village_n small_a fort_n or_o little_a city_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o reason_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o constitute_n of_o these_o man_n or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o know_v you_o can_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o mouth_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diverse_a thing_n make_v void_a their_o ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n concern_v bishop_n which_o will_v have_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 2_o for_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o many_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o some_o village_n little_a fort_n or_o small_a city_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o such_o place_n where_o lawful_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v or_o former_o have_v not_o be_v &_o where_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v grow_v into_o contempt_n or_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o city_n they_o be_v place_v there_o with_o another_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o canon_n permit_v not_o 2_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o large_a &_o neither_o place_v in_o city_n nor_o country_n village_n as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v unto_o we_o of_o some_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a because_o the_o canon_n do_v void_a all_o ordinaon_n at_o large_a so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o man_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o place_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o great_a roman_a bishop_n who_o whole_o reject_v this_o kind_n of_o rural_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o at_o all_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v age_a infirm_a and_o unable_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o great_a office_n have_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o assistant_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o burden_n but_o that_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n the_o canon_n permit_v not_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n now_o age_v and_o distract_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o manifold_a business_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n desirous_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o have_v eradius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o coadiutor_n while_o he_o live_v &_o design_v to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o to_o continue_v a_o presbyter_n still_o though_o himself_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n while_o valerius_n yet_o live_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 110._o adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la po_fw-la sito_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la meo_fw-la valerio_n episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la concilio_n niceno_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o nolo_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la futurus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o obstringo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la huic_fw-la juveni_fw-la huic_fw-la presbytero_fw-la eradio_fw-la quem_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la designo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la patiamini_fw-la refundere_fw-la onera_fw-la occupationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o my_o father_n &_o bishop_n valerius_n yet_o live_v i_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o which_o i_o know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v it_o what_o therefore_o be_v dislike_v in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o my_o son_n he_o shall_v continue_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v &_o when_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o ease_v myself_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o employment_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o young_a man_n this_o presbyter_n eradius_fw-la who_o this_o day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o appoint_v and_o design_n the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v nót_o be_v want_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o fail_v to_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n defective_a or_o want_v in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o coadiutor_n be_v allow_v but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n when_o petiisti_fw-la zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n associate_v another_o bishop_n as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o worthy_a reprehension_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o importunity_n of_o special_a favour_n he_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o coadiutor_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o may_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o dislike_n of_o many_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v themselves_o to_o ease_v or_o attend_v secular_a business_n and_o great_o neglect_v their_o episcopal_a function_n again_o reduce_v into_o the_o church_n these_o rural_a bishop_n who_o they_o name_v suffragans_n to_o these_o they_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o ordination_n &_o confirmation_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o or_o give_v it_o to_o some_o
other_o and_o not_o to_o these_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o put_v over_o to_o eradius_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o jurisdiction_n himself_o only_o direct_v and_o oversee_n he_o but_o hold_v still_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o episcopal_a such_o bishop_n only_o melchior_n canus_n entreat_v of_o counsel_n and_o the_o person_n whereof_o counsel_n consist_v say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o their_o church_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o their_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o supervision_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o first_o name_v archpresbyters_a and_o afterwards_o dean_n the_o name_n of_o decanus_n or_o deane_n be_v first_o use_v to_o note_v out_o such_o a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n of_o monk_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o ten_o monk_n live_v together_o in_o common_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o a_o deane_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n the_o archpresbyters_a which_o bishop_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o be_v of_o 2_o sort_n 8._o vrbaâ—…i_n &_o vicani_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o such_o as_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n &_o be_v thereupon_o name_v rural_a archpresbyters_a or_o rural_a dean_n touch_v the_o former_a who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o city_n because_o the_o bishop_n alone_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o absence_n or_o employment_n can_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o his_o place_n nor_o give_v particular_a direction_n to_o every_o other_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o presbyter_n partly_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v what_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o partly_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o rural_a archpresbyters_a have_v the_o oversight_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lesser_a title_n or_o mean_a church_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n concern_v these_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o decree_v 25._o ut_fw-la singulae_fw-la plebes_fw-la archipresbyterum_fw-la habeant_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la minores_fw-la titulos_fw-la habitant_fw-la vitam_fw-la iugi_fw-la circumspectione_n custodiat_fw-la quâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la industriâ_fw-la divinum_fw-la opus_fw-la exerceat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la enunciet_a nec_fw-la contendat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la egere_fw-la plebem_fw-la archipresbytero_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipse_fw-la eam_fw-la gubernare_fw-la valeat_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la valde_fw-la idoneus_fw-la sit_fw-la decet_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la partiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la matrici_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praeest_fw-la ita_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la praesint_fw-la plebibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n titubet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la cunctatamen_fw-la referant_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la eius_fw-la decretum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la praesumant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o each_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a limit_n have_v their_o arch-presbyte_a who_o may_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a multitude_n but_o may_v also_o with_o continual_a circumspection_n observe_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o life_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o bishop_n with_o what_o diligence_n each_o of_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v the_o bishop_n contend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n need_v no_o arch-presbyte_a as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o because_o though_o he_o be_v exceed_o worthy_a yet_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v divide_v his_o burden_n that_o as_o he_o be_v over_o the_o mother_n church_n so_o the_o archpresbyters_a may_v be_v over_o the_o people_n abroad_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a care_n stagger_v not_o or_o be_v not_o two_o weak_a in_o any_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n neitâ—…r_o let_v they_o presume_v to_o order_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o like_n &_o decree_n these_o rural_a archpresbyters_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o place_v may_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o archipresbyterum_fw-la say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o turone_n sine_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la deiicere_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quem_fw-la autem_fw-la negligentia_fw-la eijcit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la refutetur_fw-la that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o bishop_n presume_v to_o remove_v or_o put_v a_o arch-presbyte_a from_o his_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o negligence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v eject_v &_o put_v out_o let_v he_o be_v reject_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o these_o archpresbyters_a first_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o they_o see_v to_o live_v scandalous_o or_o any_o way_n to_o offend_v as_o well_o layman_n as_o clergyman_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 44._o antisiodorum_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o lay_v or_o secular_a man_n shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o information_n &_o admonition_n of_o the_o arch-presbyte_a he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o enter_v or_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n till_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o wholesome_a information_n &_o admonition_n second_o aug._n they_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o limit_n subject_a to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o be_v there_o amiss_o defective_a or_o weak_a that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o reform_v supply_n or_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o three_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v warrant_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o cite_v all_o such_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o the_o chief_a 45._o pastor_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o and_o this_o their_o citation_n of_o such_o party_n to_o be_v convent_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o four_o cóstitutionib_fw-la they_o be_v to_o hold_v chapiters_n in_o a_o set_a course_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o often_o as_o urgent_a occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o all_o christianitatis_fw-la parish_n minister_n within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o live_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n to_o sit_v in_o chapter_n with_o he_o &_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o yearly_a chapiters_n and_o otherwise_o also_o when_o as_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dean_n shall_v call_v a_o chapter_n and_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n this_o oath_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o chapter_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n saluis_fw-la juribus_fw-la capituli_fw-la that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o chapiters_n the_o archpresbyters_a be_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a and_o episcopal_a synod_n exclude_v layman_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o publish_v thing_n precise_o concern_v the_o clergy_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o thing_n general_o concern_v all_o neither_o be_v they_o only_o to_o publish_v such_o decree_n in_o their_o chapter_n but_o to_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o place_n of_o ministry_n void_a upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o fault_n they_o continue_v void_a of_o all_o intrusion_n into_o place_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o such_o as_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o ministry_n and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o substitute_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o other_o man_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o either_o by_o their_o visitation_n or_o other_o information_n they_o find_v to_o be_v faulty_a and_o if_o by_o other_o good_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o win_v they_o to_o hildeman_n suspend_v layman_n from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o
either_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o a_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n &_o their_o assistant_n but_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefty_a of_o one_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n be_v name_v a_o metropolitan_a this_o government_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n or_o out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n nor_o 4._o he_o without_o they_o and_o 19_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v or_o do_v arise_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o fact_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o one_o province_n only_o but_o the_o government_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o in_o proportion_n the_o same_o for_o look_v what_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o &_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n so_o that_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n though_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a among_o they_o who_o must_v be_v consult_v before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n subject_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v mix_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a authority_n rest_v in_o one_o though_o not_o exclude_v nor_o neglect_v the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o province_n be_v principal_o aristocratical_a all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n yet_o admit_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n of_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o must_v be_v first_o consult_v from_o who_o all_o deliberation_n must_v take_v beginning_n and_o who_o sit_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n this_o 8._o bellarmine_n endeavour_v to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n but_o this_o silly_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n confident_a affirmation_n be_v too_o too_o apparent_a for_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o may_v no_o one_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n only_o 12._o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o three_o other_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v absent_a signify_v in_o writing_n be_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o admit_v less_o than_o three_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v unless_o in_o certain_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o touch_v the_o deprive_v or_o degrade_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o ancient_a canon_n require_v the_o concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o censure_a and_o deprive_v of_o a_o deacon_n of_o six_o for_o the_o deprive_v of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o of_o twelve_o for_o the_o censure_a judge_a and_o depose_v of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o cardinal_n have_v any_o better_a reason_n behind_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v oftentimes_o lack_v governor_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seldom_o assemble_v by_o joint_a consent_n to_o decree_n and_o determine_v thing_n sure_o this_o reason_n have_v far_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n meet_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n new_o elect_v and_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o metropolitan_a not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o also_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o convocate_v his_o brethren_n and_o they_o as_o sure_o tie_v and_o oblige_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o three_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o to_o some_o one_o chief_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o be_v for_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_n believe_v christian_n be_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v one_o chief_a ruler_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v name_v one_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n profession_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o church_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a communicate_v together_o in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o late_a sort_n imply_v and_o require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n may_v stand_v without_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o pastor_n 30._o christian_n man_n say_v ockam_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fold_n now_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o these_o sheep_n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o particular_a fold_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o same_o pasture_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o same_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o do_v remain_v and_o abide_v together_o shall_v be_v feed_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o pastor_n yet_o the_o sheep_n of_o diverse_a fold_n lead_v out_o to_o diverse_a pasture_n to_o feed_v in_o and_o river_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v may_v have_v their_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n under_o the_o same_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n employ_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o diverse_a province_n which_o may_v not_o be_v preserve_v as_o well_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o pastor_n bind_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o conspire_a consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n thereof_o without_o find_v any_o want_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o profession_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o joint_a imposition_n of_o all_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o 505._o metropolitan_n of_o several_a province_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n when_o the_o binnium_n patriarch_n elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n send_v their_o synodall_n letter_n one_o to_o another_o testify_v and_o express_v
their_o faith_n and_o profession_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o another_o and_o before_o tehy_n be_v account_v and_o repute_v for_o lawful_a patriarch_n wherefore_o presuppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o mix_v and_o have_v see_v how_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o many_o pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o consider_v what_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o government_n be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o three_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v mederator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o touch_v provincial_a counsel_n to_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n 5._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 20._o we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n the_o first_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n decree_v the_o same_o and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o chalcedon_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v assemble_v every_o year_n twice_o at_o that_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o amend_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o province_n here_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v these_o synod_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v of_o who_o they_o consist_v what_o cause_v they_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v and_o what_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n upon_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n that_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n also_o be_v present_a in_o these_o assembly_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o antisiodorum_n say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o diocese_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v provincial_a synod_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o compass_n let_v presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 1._o considentibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la astantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la intererant_fw-la concilio_n congregato_fw-la patronus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n assemble_v patronus_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 88_o gregorius_n papa_n coram_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la residens_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o cuncto_fw-la clero_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v gregory_z the_o pope_n sit_v before_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o bless_a peter_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o provincial_n synod_n but_o have_v decisive_a voice_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o gregorio_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o synod_n in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o bishop_n do_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o our_o convocation_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o sundry_a presbyter_n also_o as_o well_o out_o of_o cathedral_n church_n as_o diocese_n at_o large_a be_v present_a and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n will_v clear_o refute_v the_o same_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v the_o 19_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o church_n be_v void_a and_o the_o deprive_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n and_o in_o a_o word_n any_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o any_o church_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v 20._o let_v the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v present_a and_o as_o many_o as_o think_v they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o wrong_v there_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o in_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v thing_n moderate_v that_o 9_o neither_o the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o convocate_a his_o brethren_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n subject_n to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o at_o first_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v determine_v and_o
quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la boni_fw-la audio_fw-la mihi_fw-la imputo_fw-la that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a that_o peter_n have_v as_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sea_n only_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n which_o in_o three_o place_n be_v yet_o the_o see_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o he_o exalt_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o firm_o and_o strong_o settle_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o when_o as_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o see_v of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o sit_v as_o precedent_n whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o eulogius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n who_o himself_o sit_v on_o peter_n chair_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n above_o other_o episcopal_a sea_n who_o how_o partial_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o herein_o do_v they_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o chiefty_a and_o primacy_n he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o dignity_n of_o these_o 3_o apostolical_a church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o each_o of_o they_o confine_v within_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v and_o keep_v she_o own_o degree_n and_o honour_n 3._o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o this_o limitation_n and_o bound_v of_o these_o patriarch_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a assignation_n of_o church_n to_o every_o of_o these_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o 6._o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o egypt_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o church_n near_o that_o city_n and_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n he_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o have_v before_o any_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o nicolas_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o 17._o eight_o general_a council_n which_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n far_o better_a than_o bellarmine_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o egypt_n and_o the_o province_n pertain_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o like_a custom_n prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o which_o every_o patriarch_n be_v to_o contain_v himself_o both_o for_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a and_o for_o the_o other_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o publish_v by_o turrian_n pisanus_n and_o binnius_n will_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o 352._o for_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o canon_n the_o decree_n about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o contend_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aegypti_n id_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alexandrinus_n praesideat_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la totius_fw-la aegypti_n that_o be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o place_n city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v round_o about_o it_o because_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o because_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v about_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o these_o canon_n though_o publish_v by_o themselves_o as_o rare_a secret_n of_o antiquity_n late_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v be_v of_o little_a credit_n with_o they_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o forcible_a to_o confirm_v our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n either_o of_o these_o church_n make_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o contention_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v have_v a_o illimited_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o neither_o constantinople_n nor_o rome_n urge_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o claim_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o convert_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o which_o either_o of_o these_o pretend_v rather_o then_o other_o seek_v thereby_o to_o justify_v a_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o wherefore_o resolve_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n let_v we_o return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v namely_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o patriarchical_a church_n and_o bishop_n set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o these_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o to_o which_o afterward_o two_o other_o be_v add_v first_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o that_o city_n be_v by_o constantine_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o or_o more_o honour_a then_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o before_o little_o esteem_v grow_v exceed_v great_a and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o though_o leo_n resist_v against_o this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o peremptory_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o loose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o
same_o resistance_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o never_o make_v any_o more_o word_n about_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o hierome_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la that_o be_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n though_o rome_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n passion_n &_o whence_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v beginning_n be_v ever_o much_o honour_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o b_o &_o clergy_n there_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o their_o patriarch_n as_o hierome_n write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o thereupon_o leo_n 62._o write_v to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n blame_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o seek_v to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o &_o charge_v he_o with_o insolent_a boldness_n for_o that_o attempt_n but_o the_o 606._o father_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n think_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v former_o but_o a_o bare_a title_n and_o a_o preeminence_n in_o sit_v before_o other_o they_o make_v he_o a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o five_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v metropolitan_n subject_v unto_o he_o they_o take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o put_v they_o under_o he_o so_o that_o now_o we_o have_v five_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v these_o the_o 2â—…_n eight_o general_a council_n take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o these_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o counsel_n without_o these_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a these_o may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchicall_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n these_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o â—…7_n eight_o general_a council_n to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o but_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o metropolitan_n chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bless_a peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o all_o metropolitan_n do_v succeed_v he_o as_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n in_o honour_n and_o place_n so_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o more_o special_o and_o among_o they_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v not_o therefore_o put_v our_o adversary_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n likewise_o do_v but_o not_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o invest_v from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o and_o who_o may_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o other_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o por_z peter_n be_v not_o such_o a_o apostle_n but_o have_v only_o a_o joint_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v put_v into_o it_o immediate_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o first_o man_n in_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o due_a place_n among_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therewith_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v but_o universal_a bishop_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v we_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v know_v right_a well_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n power_n and_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o though_o one_o be_v chief_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n &_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n obtain_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o city_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o long_a with_o this_o equality_n soon_o after_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n seek_v thereby_o to_o subject_a to_o himself_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o which_o proud_a claim_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o gregory_n the_o 1_o who_o profess_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o assume_v this_o title_n overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o honour_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o his_o pride_n be_v like_o lucifer_n &_o may_v right_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v gregory_n when_o he_o hear_v certain_a man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n tremble_v &_o quake_a exceed_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v this_o tear_n and_o rent_v asunder_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n through_o which_o his_o member_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n factious_o unto_o other_o head_n cry_v out_o aloud_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o such_o sort_n therefore_o do_v he_o decline_v the_o particular_a subiect_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o certain_a head_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o put_v under_o thyself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o who_o thou_o propose_v to_o thyself_o for_o imitation_n in_o take_v to_o thou_o so_o perverse_a a_o title_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o in_o society_n as_o companion_n seek_v to_o climb_v up_o above_o they_o to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n that_o neither_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o any_o nor_o any_o may_v be_v find_v over_o who_o he_o be_v not_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a for_o what_o be_v thy_o brethren_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n or_o speech_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n who_o name_n and_o honour_n while_o thou_o seem_v to_o trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n in_o that_o thou_o seek_v by_o this_o title_n
of_o pride_n to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o they_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n cloud_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o preach_a power_n down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shine_v through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v seek_v to_o bring_v under_o itself_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o say_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a enemy_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o gregory_n add_v sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n dislike_n that_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o to_o subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o draw_v all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n take_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o subject_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o or_o have_v any_o to_o be_v over_o they_o so_o that_o all_o depend_v of_o they_o their_z standing_z be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o and_o their_o fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o err_v all_o err_v but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o these_o claim_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sure_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o assume_v this_o title_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la darétur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o while_o some_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n thereby_o show_v that_o this_o title_n and_o the_o claim_v accompany_v it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o decline_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o roman_a bishop_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o find_v any_o where_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o exception_n against_a he_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o that_o what_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o other_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v whereby_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n challenge_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o only_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dislike_v in_o those_o of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o the_o put_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n but_o the_o prefer_n themselves_o before_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o to_o themselves_o the_o encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o other_o and_o the_o challenge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 53._o leo_n blame_v anotolius_fw-la for_o subject_v all_o unto_o himself_o for_o deprive_v other_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n by_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o so_o to_o be_v univer_v all_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o citat_fw-la gregory_n in_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o presume_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v desire_v and_o seek_v in_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a original_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o derive_v ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o of_o seek_v ordination_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o episcopal_a office_n subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o other_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o stand_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o that_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o he_o can_v err_v and_o hence_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o be_v bishop_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o bishop_n so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o what_o case_n he_o will_v and_o inhibit_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n to_o who_o he_o will_v within_o any_o diocese_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_o exercise_v where_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v controversy_n determine_v article_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o law_n make_v that_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v so_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o follow_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a but_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o please_v when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v &_o say_v what_o they_o can_v if_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o decree_a that_n which_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a rest_v not_o partly_o in_o he_o &_o partly_o in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v then_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v the_o pope_n no_o lawgivers_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n no_o commander_n in_o their_o own_o right_n in_o the_o church_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o mere_a lievetenante_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o
the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o universality_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o so_o peremptory_o condemn_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pride_n like_o lucifer_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o some_o will_v not_o defend_v nothing_o so_o false_a which_o some_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n sure_o as_o man_n careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o which_o tree_n they_o so_o sweet_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o out_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n whence_o such_o a_o peerless_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o infer_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o the_o father_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a good_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o true_a which_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v by_o they_o so_o confident_o allege_v for_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a and_o that_o intend_v at_o the_o time_n they_o understand_v of_o their_o letter_n to_o come_v no_o far_o than_o constantinople_n they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v send_v notwithstanding_o certain_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o father_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a entreaty_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n no_o word_n of_o head_n and_o member_n but_o of_o fellow_n member_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o strong_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v prove_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleague_n entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v general_a rather_o than_o this_o if_o all_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v good_a law_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o last_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o great_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o do_n and_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o 2_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suprá_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n profess_v that_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o mandatory_a letter_n of_o caelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o caelestinus_n they_o say_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o as_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o 4._o euagrius_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o euagrius_n nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v utter_v certain_a heretical_a and_o impious_a speech_n touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereby_o many_o be_v scandalize_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o after_o he_o find_v that_o nestorius_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o admonition_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a position_n of_o nestorius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v they_o otherwise_o threaten_v that_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n resist_v against_o he_o this_o his_o proceed_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o &_o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o he_o but_o as_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o let_v nestorius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o where_o preach_v hereupon_o nestorius_n fear_v the_o course_n that_o cyrill_n will_v take_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o council_n come_v nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o cyrill_n with_o his_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n though_o absent_a but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a be_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o require_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o father_n assemble_v find_v by_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v impious_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v set_v a_o time_n within_o which_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n five_o day_n after_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n come_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o long_a tarry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v as_o also_o for_o that_o his_o bishop_n can_v not_o soon_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v before_o he_o have_v
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
council_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o add_v ruffinus_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o recognition_n of_o clemens_n out_o of_o greek_a speak_v of_o a_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o this_o say_v bellarmime_n which_o we_o have_v be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o he_o translate_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o virorum_fw-la gennadius_n therefore_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v now_o carry_v about_o under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n be_v ancient_a and_o not_o late_a or_o counterfeit_n but_o that_o these_o philistine_n may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o sword_n we_o will_v oppose_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n baronius_n the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o roman_a reader_n of_o controversy_n the_o roman_a annalist_n for_o 6._o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o jacobum_fw-la gennadius_n who_o bellarmine_n allege_v that_o these_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o ruffinus_n translate_v because_o those_o he_o translate_v have_v preface_v before_o they_o but_o this_o of_o clement_n have_v none_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v by_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a rank_n where_o bellarmine_n produce_v twelve_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v that_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o deny_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n the_o witness_n be_v good_a and_o we_o will_v not_o except_v against_o he_o but_o he_o depose_v direct_o against_o they_o that_o produce_v he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a evidence_n to_o be_v desire_v than_o this_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o julius_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o they_o reject_v &_o go_v about_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n than_o any_o of_o they_o be_v he_o answer_v modest_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o offend_v not_o in_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n that_o therein_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v examine_v see_v the_o nicene_n council_n appoint_v the_o act_n of_o one_o counecll_n to_o be_v reëxamine_v in_o another_o second_o he_o show_v that_o they_o who_o they_o send_v to_o inform_v he_o &_o the_o western_a bishop_n touch_v their_o proceed_n against_o athanasius_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o athanasius_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o to_o write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o those_o of_o eusebius_n part_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v allege_v three_o he_o show_v that_o if_o without_o the_o solicitation_n of_o their_o agent_n he_o have_v desire_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n nor_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a unto_o they_o four_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v their_o proceed_n reëxamine_v contemn_v counsel_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o condemn_v at_o tyrus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o present_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o mareotta_n and_o that_o many_o write_v in_o his_o defence_n to_o he_o &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n &_o that_o yet_o he_o d_v nothing_o but_o will_v have_v have_v matter_n define_v in_o a_o council_n five_o he_o show_v that_o though_o he_o write_v alone_o yet_o he_o report_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n they_o proceed_v against_o be_v no_o vulgar_a person_n but_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o plant_v before_o they_o have_v proceed_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n that_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v be_v define_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a than_o which_o course_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_v for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v with_o other_o his_o adherent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n without_o first_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v &_o his_o colleague_n that_o from_o thence_o a_o action_n of_o such_o consequence_n may_v take_v beginning_n and_o therefore_o julius_n right_o tell_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o in_o their_o rash_a proceed_n against_o so_o great_a &_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n as_o be_v athanasius_n they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v otherwise_o from_o bless_a peter_n here_o be_v nothing_o find_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o challenge_v not_o the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n either_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n much_o less_o derive_v the_o claim_n of_o any_o such_o right_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o jesuite_n untrue_o misreport_v the_o matter_n but_o think_v that_o the_o final_a and_o supreme_a judge_v of_o they_o pertain_v to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o a_o 9_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n wherein_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o commend_v they_o that_o they_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o call_v they_o son_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o consequent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v a_o kind_n of_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o see_v he_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o epistle_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n in_o answer_n whereof_o damasus_n write_v for_o they_o write_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o commander_n but_o as_o to_o their_o brother_n and_o colleague_n and_o direct_v not_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n their_o epistle_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o damasus_n call_v they_o son_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o mean_a place_n &_o inferior_a see_v yet_o they_o call_v he_o brother_n and_o colleague_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o power_n though_o inferior_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n beside_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o earnest_o entreat_v by_o damasus_n so_o to_o do_v but_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o &_o macedonian_n ordain_v sundry_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nectarius_n flavianus_n and_o cyrill_n they_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o ordination_n 1._o of_o nectarius_n and_o flavianus_n especial_o damasus_n like_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o in_o number_n the_o name_n
of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 4â—…_n epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o former_a see_v that_o epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n for_o if_o the_o african_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a to_o refer_v all_o great_a matter_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o this_o of_o damasus_n be_v write_v import_v how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o zozymus_n his_o time_n appeal_v to_o rome_n shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o syricius_n to_o himericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracon_n and_o of_o zozymus_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o syricius_n say_v he_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o true_a religion_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v attribute_v to_o 48_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n refer_v certain_a matter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o zozymus_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n touch_v the_o time_n they_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o every_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n before_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a wish_v he_o to_o acquaint_v other_o near_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o same_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o neglect_v his_o prescription_n the_o next_o pope_n that_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n be_v mace_v innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o the_o 93._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o milevis_n &_o carthage_n out_o of_o which_o epistle_n four_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o he_o call_v head_n of_o church_n yea_o the_o wellspring_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o doubtful_a case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n the_o three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o consult_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o these_o several_a objection_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n we_o answer_v brief_o first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o but_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n head_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o macedonia_n be_v in_o innocentius_n his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n refer_v their_o doubt_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n three_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v but_o as_o their_o most_o honourable_a colleague_n interest_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o faith_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n together_o with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o sometime_o he_o only_o be_v name_v as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o west_n five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n not_o as_o absolute_a supreme_a commander_n but_o as_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o in_o matter_n require_v a_o common_a deliberation_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n before_o they_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v that_o so_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a church_n other_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o like_a water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n and_o run_v in_o purity_n in_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v leo_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o seven_o thing_n be_v allege_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o 84._o appoint_v anastasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n far_o off_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o second_o that_o he_o 46._o command_v anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o that_o he_o 62._o wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o write_v often_o to_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o that_o ibidem_fw-la cyril_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o permit_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o subject_n palestina_n to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o he_o 81_o command_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o six_o that_o he_o 87._o intermeddle_v in_o africa_n and_o the_o last_o that_o he_o apost_n say_v that_o rome_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o presidence_n in_o that_o by_o peter_n chair_n she_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o in_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n she_o be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n thus_o muster_v together_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n we_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o that_o thessalonica_n be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o vicegerent_n there_o to_o dispatch_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v a_o patriach_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v command_v a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o have_v command_v he_o but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v leonis_fw-la after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o diverse_a bishop_n compel_v by_o dioscorus_n subscribe_v to_o impious_a decree_n leo_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v present_o call_v he_o send_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o constantinople_n who_o take_v to_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n thereabouts_o might_n upon_o repentance_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n reconcile_v and_o again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a these_o commissioner_n leo_n direct_v and_o command_v as_o in_o right_n he_o may_v but_o that_o he_o special_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v three_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n
in_o brotherly_a sort_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o resist_v heretic_n and_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o consort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o this_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o see_v be_v not_o deminish_v by_o any_o man_n ambition_n assure_v he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n between_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o we_o say_v that_o cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v leo_n to_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o beseech_v leo_n not_o to_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v palaestina_n to_o be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o permit_v or_o hinder_v this_o thing_n have_v rest_v in_o leo_n be_v but_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o misse-alleaging_a author_n for_o the_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o whole_o in_o leo_n but_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n which_o his_o concurrence_n and_o help_n he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o five_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o command_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o whereas_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o elect_v &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o consent_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v new_o ordain_v shall_v send_v unto_o the_o rest_n his_o synodall_n letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o lawful_a election_n and_o ordination_n dioscorus_n be_v new_o elect_v &_o appoint_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v his_o synodall_n letter_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n &_o receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n leo_n that_o these_o beginning_n of_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o firm_a &_o nothing_o want_v to_o perfection_n fatherly_a as_o more_o ancient_a and_o brotherly_a as_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o their_o two_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a unto_o he_o that_o mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n take_v any_o other_o order_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o peter_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o father_n ever_o observe_v make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o allowance_n &_o consent_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o obey_v these_o apostolical_a institution_n he_o shall_v cause_v that_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o christ_n rise_v in_o which_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o life_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o death_n take_v beginning_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n six_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o require_v some_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o place_n tollerate_v other_o and_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v there_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o these_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o so_o particular_a sort_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o those_o of_o africa_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v and_o have_v a_o presidence_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o leo_n true_o say_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o under_o any_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o leo_n be_v avoid_v there_o be_v one_o more_o yet_o behind_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v equal_o choose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o form_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o bishop_n have_v take_v beginning_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o certain_a other_o constitute_v and_o place_v in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v flow_v unto_o that_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o nothing_o any_o where_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o head_n these_o word_n true_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o may_v seem_v most_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o most_o powerful_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o challenge_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o large_a extent_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v &_o sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v only_o to_o send_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o he_o testify_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o likewise_o to_o they_o without_o expect_v any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o that_o mutual_a consent_n whereby_o one_o of_o they_o assure_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o another_o receive_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o fellow_n and_o colleague_n so_o that_o that_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o leo_n say_v flow_v together_o and_o come_v up_o to_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n
&_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o principal_a most_o eminent_a &_o high_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o same_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v proceed_v in_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o inferior_a person_n and_o cause_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o appeal_n and_o complaint_n the_o 7_o tâ—_n roman_a bishop_n bring_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n be_v gelasius_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o dardan_n say_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n have_v bind_v the_o second_o that_o imperat._n it_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o every_o church_n &_o that_o no_o church_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o review_v reexamining_a or_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o other_o church_n proceed_v against_o layman_n or_o inferior_a cleargyman_n second_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o bishop_n complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 7_o sardica_n she_o may_v interpose_v herself_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o to_o command_v and_o appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o border_v province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o to_o send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o such_o second_o judge_n three_o that_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n whether_o they_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o &_o their_o bishop_n or_o between_o themselves_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v interpose_v itself_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a throne_n may_v interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n of_o inferior_a throne_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v 48_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 3_o see_v do_v pertain_v to_o he_o &_o that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v to_o the_o settle_n of_o thing_n there_o though_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o whole_a east_n require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n &_o ephes._n cyril_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n not_o yet_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n intermedle_v &_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v he_o &_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n but_o the_o b._n of_o the_o inferior_a throne_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o superior_a &_o therefore_o ibid._n john_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o 3_o see_v be_v reprehend_v &_o reprove_v for_o judge_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o 2_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o conc_fw-fr chalcedon_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o among_o other_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n may_v judge_v and_o examine_v the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n or_o between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o neither_o so_o peremptory_o nor_o final_o but_o that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v and_o reexamined_a in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o no_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o see_v may_v judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v every_o other_o see_v be_v inferior_a to_o it_o no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v review_v remexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o act_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n as_o be_v great_a and_o of_o more_o ample_a authority_n neither_o true_o can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o epistle_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v these_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o certain_a eutichian_a heretic_n be_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n condemn_v some_o dislike_v his_o proceed_n against_o he_o because_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o special_o summon_v for_o the_o purpose_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n gelasius_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n thereby_o to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n but_o answer_v first_o that_o eutiches_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n all_o such_o be_v accurse_v likewise_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o defence_n of_o such_o error_n or_o communicate_v with_o man_n so_o err_v fall_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o synod_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v execute_v that_o be_v there_o decree_v second_o that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n be_v depose_v and_o heretic_n thrust_v into_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o they_o three_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n the_o next_o four_o bishop_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v john_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o felix_n the_o four_o and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o out_o of_o who_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n hold_v the_o chiefty_a assign_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereunto_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n ever_o hold_v the_o chiefty_a &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n not_o in_o universality_n of_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n but_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v &_o that_o by_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a west_n church_n &_o not_o precise_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o likewise_o we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o therefore_o these_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v gregory_n the_o first_o out_o of_o who_o four_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v 72._o that_o he_o require_v the_o africane_n to_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n and_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o that_o after_o letter_n write_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v degrade_v honoratus_n the_o archdeacon_n 37._o the_o second_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n the_o three_o 56._o that_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o four_o 63._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v first_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o milevis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v appeal_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n out_o of_o africa_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o some_o positive_a constitution_n or_o late_a agreement_n gregory_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n appeal_n unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n because_o he_o be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n all_o patriarch_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall._n 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o gregory_n time_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v as_o john_n &_o cyriacus_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o gregory_n to_o be_v above_o he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o help_n &_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o gregory_n write_v this_o or_o not_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o
have_v be_v attempt_v &_o seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n but_o grant_v that_o gregory_n do_v so_o write_v &_o that_o eusebius_n a_o b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a see_v and_o so_o subject_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o inferior_a see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a which_o subjection_n will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v four_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la the_o primate_n of_o byzantium_n that_o gregory_n report_v to_o have_v confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o cause_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n to_o hear_v but_o 3._o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o byzazene_n province_n of_o africa_n so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o primate_n mention_v by_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mere_o mistake_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o by_o gratian._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o allegation_n yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v for_o gregory_n say_v express_o that_o howsoever_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o this_o say_n of_o gregory_n may_v be_v find_v true_a certain_a limitation_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o immediate_o punish_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o find_v to_o offend_v nor_o upon_o appeal_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n order_v that_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o party_n be_v choose_v arbitratour_n and_o if_o he_o go_v against_o their_o determination_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o own_o or_o another_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o see_v of_o the_o regal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o emperor_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_a let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o judge_v inferior_a bishop_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n whatsoever_o their_o fault_n be_v but_o they_o have_v other_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n final_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n decree_n confirm_v the_o same_o 54._o gregory_n allege_v and_o allow_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v and_o end_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n who_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v prohibeant_fw-la i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n that_o my_o own_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o 42._o will_v john_n of_o palermo_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n be_v then_o entire_a and_o safe_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v keep_v and_o no_o injury_n hurt_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v depend_v as_o some_o ignorant_o construe_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o wellspring_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a institution_n flow_v to_o sundry_a other_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o it_o episcopum_fw-la no_o other_o faith_n innocentius_n establish_v and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n and_o the_o isle_n that_o lie_v between_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n must_v keep_v such_o observation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginnning_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n ne_fw-la caput_fw-la institutionum_fw-la omittere_fw-la videantur_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o head_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n have_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o for_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n but_o to_o all_o church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o this_o sort_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o some_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v examine_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o first_o that_o they_o produce_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n romanos_fw-la who_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o sit_v before_o other_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o most_o willing_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n 3._o who_o be_v to_o show_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o for_o he_o and_o think_v it_o very_o tedious_a to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n say_v he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ancient_a best_a know_v to_o all_o &_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o the_o tradition_n have_v be_v ever_o preserve_v must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v in_o her_o tradition_n with_o this_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o here_o be_v
nothing_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o all_o other_o church_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n nor_o that_o all_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cleave_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o mother_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o fansi_v but_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o undoubted_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o bless_a peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o two_o next_o greek_n father_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o testify_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v 68_o epiphanius_n and_o 2._o athanasius_n who_o report_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n swear_v enemy_n of_o athanasius_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a error_n come_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o seek_v favour_n and_o reconciliation_n sure_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a trifle_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o they_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n question_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o narration_n touch_v vrsacius_n and_o valens_n be_v these_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n as_o himself_o predict_v testify_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o province_n by_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o he_o there_o acquit_v second_o at_o rome_n by_o more_o than_o fifty_o bishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o eusebius_n his_o adversary_n and_o last_o at_o sardica_n by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v likewise_o acquit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n his_o enemy_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n subscribe_v confess_v they_o have_v play_v the_o sycophant_n neither_o rest_v they_o there_o but_o they_o write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n and_o likewise_o to_o athanasius_n himself_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n &_o command_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o this_o testimony_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o submission_n to_o julius_n or_o of_o seek_v his_o favour_n &_o communion_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a supremacy_n jewel_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o dionysius_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o it_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o stamp_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v accuse_v any_o err_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o five_o greek_a father_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v basil_n 48._o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ariminum_n be_v true_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o testimony_n show_v they_o have_v very_o little_a conscience_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o basils_n epistle_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n who_o he_o high_o commend_v for_o that_o whereas_o other_o think_v it_o well_o if_o they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n his_o care_n be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o he_o advise_v he_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v thing_n put_v out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o entreat_v they_o to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ruler_n will_v great_o regard_v and_o much_o reverence_n the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o people_n every_o where_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v but_o see_v this_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v will_v not_o in_o likelihood_n easy_o be_v obtain_v he_o wish_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o send_v some_o of_o good_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n who_o by_o gentle_a admonition_n may_v pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n that_o concern_v the_o arimine_n council_n necessary_a for_o the_o dissolve_v and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n upon_o the_o bare_a view_n of_o these_o circumstance_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o basill_n make_v very_o much_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o he_o prefer_v and_o rather_o wish_v a_o council_n than_o the_o pope_n own_o interpose_v of_o himself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o these_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o send_v be_v not_o to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o entreaty_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n or_o void_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n by_o way_n of_o sentence_n and_o formal_a proceed_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o a_o reach_v forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o help_n to_o the_o distress_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o better_a state_n and_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o greek_a father_n bring_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n suâ_fw-la who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v the_o right_a profession_n as_o it_o become_v the_o city_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o abuse_v than_o the_o former_a as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o view_v the_o place_n allege_v nature_n say_v nazianzen_n do_v not_o afford_v two_o sun_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o one_o of_o these_o light_n appear_v at_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o both_o joint_o send_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glitter_a brightness_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o be_v right_a knit_v and_o join_v the_o west_n to_o the_o save_a word_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o for_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n the_o emperor_n make_v his_o abode_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o constantinople_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n yet_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o famous_a city_n two_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o name_v the_o one_o the_o old_a seat_n and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o seven_o greek_a father_n be_v chrysostome_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n be_v depose_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n innocentium_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o void_a the_o sentence_n of_o theophilus_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrysostome_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o
as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o tell_v chrysostome_n there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o no_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o procure_v till_o which_o time_n he_o must_v be_v content_a and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n who_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n he_o seek_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o we_o may_v find_v in_o k_o sozomene_n who_o report_v that_o be_v desirous_a that_o 18_o chrysostome_n may_v return_v he_o send_v with_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o entreat_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o presbyter_n to_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n to_o obtain_v a_o council_n and_o to_o have_v the_o time_n appoint_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v and_o obtain_v that_o they_o seek_v that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o with_o disgrace_n as_o foreign_a and_o outlandish_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n and_o report_n of_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o chrysostome_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o pope_n for_o innocentius_n tell_v chrysostom_n friend_n that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o help_v he_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n pronounce_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n void_a as_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v they_o void_a as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o dissent_v they_o can_v yet_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o absolute_a void_v of_o they_o and_o the_o punish_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n supradictas_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o another_o epistle_n give_v innocentius_n thanks_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n &_o intreat_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v therefore_o it_o seem_v chrysostome_n think_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o argue_v that_o supreme_a power_n which_o bellarmine_n dream_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o chrysostome_n now_o a_o depose_a and_o distress_a bishop_n may_v not_o use_v so_o respective_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n without_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v any_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n over_o all_o and_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n most_o clear_o make_v against_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o say_v innocentius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o that_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o go_v still_o forward_o in_o their_o ill_a course_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o great_a scandal_n distraction_n &_o confusion_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n the_o people_n disperse_v the_o clergy_n vex_v bishop_n banish_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n violate_v and_o break_v the_o eight_o greek_a father_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n allege_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v no_o new_a answer_n here_o to_o this_o renew_a allegation_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 33._o answer_n already_o make_v the_o nine_o greek_a father_n be_v theodoret_n out_o of_o who_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o confirm_v the_o papacy_n for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v under_o he_o eight_o hundred_o church_n yet_o ejus_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v banish_v and_o grievous_o vex_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n reexamined_a and_o hear_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o thing_n he_o obtain_v and_o be_v by_o leo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n judge_v catholic_n receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o repossess_v his_o place_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v he_o into_o it_o 8._o which_o though_o it_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o leo_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o admit_v he_o not_o till_o he_o be_v reexamined_a and_o at_o the_o first_o many_o of_o the_o father_n dislike_a his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_a cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o censure_v he_o as_o cyril_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o but_o when_o he_o full_o and_o peremptory_o accurse_a nestorius_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_v voice_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o his_o place_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v he_o catholic_n receive_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v perfect_a that_o work_v but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodoret_n acknowledge_v theodoreti_n adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la sustinere_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la irretractabili_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensu_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la à se_fw-la prodijsse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_fw-la formatum_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la concordent_fw-la no_o ne_fw-la aliarum_fw-la sedium_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la praesidere_fw-la consensus_fw-la assentatio_fw-la videretur_fw-la inventi_fw-la priùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la ambigerent_fw-la that_o be_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o sustain_v any_o loss_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o irrevocable_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n what_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o define_v by_o our_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o thing_n undoubted_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v former_o frame_v by_o the_o first_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n receive_v so_o that_o herein_o the_o head_n &_o member_n conspire_v together_o for_o lest_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o see_v to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o appoint_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n there_o be_v some_o find_v that_o at_o first_o doubt_v of_o our_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o not_o and_o he_o add_v that_o multum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officij_fw-la meritum_fw-la splendescit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la summorum_fw-la servatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nullo_n inferiorum_fw-la putetur_fw-la imminuta_fw-la libertas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o excellent_a worthiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n do_v then_o most_o appear_v in_o shine_a brightness_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a be_v so_o retain_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o lesser_a be_v think_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v diminish_v or_o impair_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n do_v so_o go_v before_o in_o their_o resolution_n touch_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n that_o they_o no_o way_n
diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desirâ—…ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
against_o cyprian_a who_o he_o peremptory_o condemn_v for_o this_o their_o fly_v to_o rome_n as_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o disturber_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v produce_v unless_o say_v he_o a_o few_o desperate_a &_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n elsewhere_o &_o therefore_o carry_v thing_n out_o of_o africa_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o other_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n &_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_v power_n &_o that_o sacerdotal_a unity_n spring_v from_o thence_o not_o as_o if_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o though_o all_o receive_v their_o bishoply_n commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o first_o in_o the_o commission_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o christ_n first_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v afterward_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o allegation_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o cyprian_a in_o the_o cornel._n epistle_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v something_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o refrain_v and_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o be_v by_o other_o assure_v of_o his_o due_a and_o orderly_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o perceive_v there_o be_v some_o opposition_n against_o he_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o ordination_n be_v approve_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o some_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a man_n stir_v against_o he_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o divide_v member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v but_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v such_o that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o root_n and_o common_a mother_n seek_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o but_o set_v up_o another_o head_n or_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o cornelius_n be_v bishop_n opposite_a to_o the_o division_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n and_o lap_n of_o it_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n the_o four_o and_o last_o allegation_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o do_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n write_v in_o the_o univer_n epistle_n allege_v there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o voice_n no_o other_o altar_n may_v be_v raise_v nor_o other_o new_a priesthood_n appoint_v beside_o that_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n already_o appoint_v whosoever_o gather_v any_o where_o else_o scatter_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a chair_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o one_o bishop_n to_o sit_v in_o appoint_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o touch_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cyprian_a shall_v need_v to_o urge_v that_o point_n but_o touch_v certain_a schismatic_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o chair_n to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o the_o consent_a allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o so_o that_o cyprian_a by_o that_o one_o chair_n he_o mention_v understand_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_n write_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a command_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o improve_v thereof_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o every_o one_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o have_v his_o part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v by_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o say_v cypriani_fw-la none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o tyrannical_o enforce_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v because_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o free_a judgement_n &_o disposition_n &_o may_v neither_o judge_v other_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o authority_n 16._o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n &_o communion_n equal_o &_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o but_o not_o a_o equal_a part_n for_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n have_v that_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n head_n &_o fountain_n the_o rest_n those_o part_n that_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n member_n &_o river_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n successor_n be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o other_o place_n where_o cyprian_a with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n say_v none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o go_v about_o tyrannical_o to_o enforce_v other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obey_v see_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o liberty_n &_o no_o one_o may_v judge_v another_o nor_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o but_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n among_o who_o none_o be_v find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v over_o other_o &_o not_o general_o so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o cyprian_a himself_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o '_o stephen_n 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v free_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o dissent_v pro_fw-la communi_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la dilectione_n that_o be_v for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o honourable_a call_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o his_o love_n say_v he_o hope_v stephen_n will_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v though_o there_o be_v some_o so_o tax_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o too_o stiff_o cleave_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o alter_v their_o mind_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o their_o colleague_n stiff_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o conceive_v wherein_o say_v he_o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepofitus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o do_v we_o force_v any_o man_n or_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o any_o man_n whereas_o every_o governor_n have_v the_o free_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o man_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n ambrose_n say_v other_o man_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o any_o where_o else_o they_o find_v better_a observation_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v lawful_o embrace_v they_o that_o s._n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v in_o she_o own_o defence_n or_o whereby_o to_o justify_v she_o omit_v of_o this_o sacred_a wash_n and_o they_o produce_v his_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n answer_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o he_o dissent_v in_o this_o observation_n satisfy_v we_o see_v he_o think_v this_o observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a regeneration_n of_o the_o baptize_v &_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o ambrose_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o of_o milan_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o type_n &_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o all_o limitation_n but_o that_o as_o other_o daughter-churche_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o mother-churche_n so_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n conform_v herself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o can_v persuade_v herself_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v otherwise_o out_o of_o her_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n receive_v from_o other_o church_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o better_a sort_n than_o she_o evenas_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 63._o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o his_o own_o from_o ambrose_n the_o cardinal_n pass_v to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o write_n he_o produce_v two_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n infer_v from_o this_o that_o hierome_n say_v he_o do_v help_v damasus_n in_o write_v answer_n to_o the_o synodall_n consultation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o consult_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n ego_fw-la say_v hierome_n to_o damasus_n nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la idest_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illampetram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la commederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o arcâ_fw-la noae_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la that_o be_v i_o follow_v no_o first_o and_o chief_a but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v when_o the_o flood_n prevail_v and_o drown_v all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 67._o cyprian_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n &_o company_n of_o bishop_n join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_v and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v gather_v the_o disperse_a sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o if_o one_o haven_n be_v dangerous_a they_o that_o sail_n will_v seek_v to_o another_o more_o safe_a and_o if_o one_o inn_n upon_o the_o way_n be_v possess_v by_o thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n wayfaring_a man_n will_v turn_v into_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o heresy_n man_n must_v fly_v to_o they_o that_o be_v right-beleever_n in_o other_o part_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o hierome_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o epistle_n he_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o in_o the_o east_n part_n where_o arianism_n have_v strange_o and_o dangerous_o prevail_v but_o the_o west_n church_n be_v sound_a he_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n this_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o suspect_v as_o fear_v some_o ill_a meaning_n especial_o because_o he_o suspect_v they_o that_o tender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o fly_v for_o direction_n to_o damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o resolution_n of_o they_o all_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n infer_v from_o his_o say_n he_o admit_v say_v bellarmine_n no_o original_a teacher_n but_o christ_n yet_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n and_o profess_v that_o upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o universality_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v on_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o chair_n have_v universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n see_v jovinian_a hierome_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o peter_n &_o consequent_o that_o their_o chair_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o 37._o gregory_z sheweth_z that_o peter_n chair_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o three_o several_a place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o for_o peter_n chair_n be_v at_o alexandria_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o rule_v by_o mark_n his_o scholar_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o rome_n where_o in_o his_o body_n he_o yet_o still_o abide_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n upon_o this_o chair_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o this_o chair_n and_o throne_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o most_o special_o succeed_v peter_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o of_o such_o other_o also_o as_o in_o joint_a commission_n with_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n whereupon_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o 859._o antiquity_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v all_o one_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o hierome_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o think_v all_o man_n and_o church_n bind_v for_o ever_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n first_o we_o say_v it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o house_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o which_o the_o lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v he_o mean_v not_o particular_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o firmness_n find_v in_o they_o all_o but_o more_o special_o upon_o peter_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o
and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o adhere_v to_o this_o church_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o house_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hierome_n the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o word_n do_v persuade_v us._n i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o this_o house_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o the_o lamb_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o by_o this_o house_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a house_n within_o the_o wall_n whereof_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n church_n particular_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v perpetual_o and_o always_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o house_n but_o thing_n so_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v when_o he_o write_v no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_n safe_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n but_o the_o western_a part_n only_o which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o paulinus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o who_o patriarchship_n he_o live_v because_o there_o be_v question_n as_o well_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o respect_v he_o three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n shall_v never_o lose_v or_o forsake_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n other_o of_o his_o colleague_n continue_v faithful_a and_o that_o hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v become_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o that_o acacio_n he_o say_v that_o both_o liberius_n and_o felix_n be_v arrian_n heretic_n thus_o have_v we_o answer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n first_o he_o say_v if_o we_o seek_v authority_n euagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o church_n deacon_n to_o grow_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v away_o as_o also_o in_o ordain_v presbyter_n upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o the_o deacon_n only_o as_o 16._o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n pertain_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o presbyter_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n collect_v because_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n be_v away_o for_o that_o circumstance_n rather_o insinuate_v that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n then_o that_o this_o their_o presume_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n second_o he_o pronounce_v that_o iupra_fw-la wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o poor_a estate_n not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o to_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a hierome_n think_v all_o bishop_n equal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o metropolitan_n in_o his_o time_n though_o in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n consent_v on_o and_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v resolve_v howsoever_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n the_o metropolitan_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o do_v of_o many_o thing_n by_o themselves_o alone_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o often_o meet_v in_o counsel_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v that_o hierome_n shall_v think_v all_o bishop_n equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v without_o all_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v under_o he_o three_o great_a province_n be_v great_a in_o jurisdiction_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o tanais_n who_o have_v under_o he_o only_o one_o poor_a little_a city_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o patriarch_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o than_o the_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n reach_v far_o yet_o proportionable_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n within_o their_o narrow_a precinct_n and_o compass_n &_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n howsoever_o he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o precedent_n among_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n the_o cardinal_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o hierome_n stand_v good_a against_o the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n wherefore_o leave_v hierome_n who_o witness_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v whether_o augustine_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o out_o of_o augustine_n sundry_a thing_n be_v allege_v as_o first_o that_o he_o say_v 562._o the_o principality_n and_o chiefetie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o second_o that_o to_o bonifacius_n he_o say_v 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o high_a place_n yet_o thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o again_o ibid._n the_o watch_n tower_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v bishop_n although_o thou_o have_v a_o high_a room_n in_o the_o same_o sure_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o purpose_n these_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v allege_v for_o we_o never_o deny_v a_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v belong_v ancient_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o rest_v content_v therewith_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o they_o by_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 157._o epistle_n to_o optatus_n speak_v of_o a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n he_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v draw_v they_o thither_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superior_a unto_o other_o bishop_n not_o in_o order_n &_o honour_n only_o but_o in_o power_n of_o command_v also_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o patâ—…archship_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o a_o synodall_n meeting_n as_o every_o patriarch_n may_v do_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o command_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o
that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o â—…3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o
not_o absolute_o dispose_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_a many_o follow_v this_o latter_a opinion_n &_o consequent_o never_o give_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v howsoever_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o as_o all_o the_o great_a action_n of_o state_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n whereas_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sway_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o noble_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a bring_v to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o what_o other_o proof_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n they_o exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n by_o their_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n by_o their_o vicegerent_n which_o they_o appoint_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o by_o appeal_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o exemption_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o of_o confirmation_n 18._o bellarmine_n bring_v some_o few_o example_n but_o such_o as_o will_v never_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o prove_v for_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o 7._o maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o confirmation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n but_o only_o the_o determine_n of_o certain_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o juvenall_n about_o their_o limit_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o end_n and_o conclusion_n second_o this_o end_n be_v not_o make_v by_o leo_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v ancient_o to_o the_o pope_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o marcianum_n leo_n write_v who_o bellarmine_n cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constatinople_n ambitious_o aspâ—…red_v to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v fit_a as_o leo_n think_v leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o reprehension_n of_o his_o presumption_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forbornethus_n ambitious_o to_o aspire_v high_a see_v he_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o his_o favourable_a assent_n the_o favour_n that_o leo_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o that_o anatolius_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v somewhat_o irregular_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o at_o the_o emperor_n entreaty_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o due_a ordination_n and_o synodall_n letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n mutual_o give_v assent_v one_o to_o another_o before_o they_o be_v account_v patriarch_n and_o full_o possess_v of_o their_o place_n by_o his_o allowance_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o other_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a his_o ordination_n though_o somewhat_o irregular_a and_o defective_a which_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v any_o otherwise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v he_o pertain_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o they_o can_v say_v for_o that_o thessaly_n leo_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n choose_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n as_o likewise_o that_o afric_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n of_o salicen_n turn_v from_o novatianisme_n shall_v keep_v his_o place_n if_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o 34._o gregory_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n without_o who_o assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o grieve_v gregory_n namely_o that_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o shall_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o challenge_v the_o confirmarion_n of_o metropolitan_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v something_o otherwise_o all_o that_o they_o bring_v be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v send_v the_o pall_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o greece_n france_n and_o spain_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v be_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v willing_o from_o hence_o infer_v wherefore_o see_v our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o confirm_v bishop_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v produce_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o depose_v they_o their_o first_o allegation_n be_v touch_v 13._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v as_o they_o suppose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n deny_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n afterwards_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v their_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v to_o stephen_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v over_o all_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n thou_o may_v set_v all_o right_a again_o but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n fall_v into_o here_o sie_a and_o begin_v to_o tear_v rent_n and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n gather_v the_o scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v upon_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v
stephen_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o write_v not_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v martianus_n be_v no_o more_o in_o stephen_n then_o in_o himself_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o his_o so_o do_v the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v near_o to_o they_o then_o cyprian_n the_o second_o because_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v then_o cyprian_n with_o his_o africane_n alone_o the_o three_o for_o that_o as_o cyprian_n himself_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o more_o concern_v he_o then_o any_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o lucius_n and_o cornelius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o martianus_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n that_o have_v schismatical_o and_o heretical_o rend_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o their_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o room_n of_o martianus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v who_o to_o write_v unto_o and_o with_o who_o to_o communicate_v import_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o himself_o alone_o constitute_v the_o bishop_n of_o arle_n but_o that_o write_n to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o choose_v and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o they_o shall_v choose_v he_o shall_v require_v to_o be_v certify_v from_o they_o of_o their_o proceed_n according_o that_o so_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o next_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o drift_n of_o nicolas_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o metropolitan_n or_o the_o metropolitan_n their_o patriarch_n but_o that_o still_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a if_o a_o clerk_n say_v the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n have_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o ever_o the_o great_a must_v judge_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o lesser_a may_n never_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o great_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o great_a to_o fly_v unto_o and_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v he_o presume_v to_o judge_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v &_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o he_o judge_v leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n this_o he_o insist_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v unjust_o proceed_v against_o he_o &_o then_o to_o show_v that_o this_o their_o proceed_n be_v strange_a &_o new_a he_o say_v there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v who_o deposition_n have_v be_v hold_v just_a and_o good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n now_o how_o will_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o alone_o to_o depose_v all_o bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o patriarchicall_a see_v may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n alone_o nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n inferior_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o high_a see_v with_o their_o bishop_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v depose_v but_o by_o such_o a_o synod_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o himself_o alone_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n sure_o i_o think_v not_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o her_o authority_n condemn_v dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n original_o seat_v in_o himself_o alone_o true_o this_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a gelasius_n understand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o he_o who_o synodical_o condemn_a dioscorus_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o other_o bishop_n nor_o so_o as_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v think_v perfect_a till_o a_o chalced._n ecumenical_a synod_n confirm_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o course_n of_o history_n the_o next_o example_n be_v the_o deposition_n of_o 23._o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o example_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o damasus_n do_v not_o depose_v flavianus_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o eustathius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o 7._o make_v that_o excellent_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n be_v by_o certain_a arrian_n 21._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o banish_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o lewd_a woman_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o but_o afterward_o confess_v she_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o those_o arian_n so_o to_o accuse_v he_o eulalius_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n who_o euphronius_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o placitus_n obtain_v the_o bishoprique_n all_o these_o do_v secret_o favour_n arianism_n and_o therefore_o many_o both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o be_v call_v eustathian_n for_o that_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o eustathius_n they_o begin_v thus_o to_o assembe_v together_o 24_o stephen_n succeed_v placitus_n leontius_n stephen_n and_o 25._o eudoxius_n leontius_n who_o 31._o obtain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n void_a whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v together_o and_o choose_v milesius_n to_o be_v bishop_n some_o of_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v arianism_n and_o other_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o orthodox_n the_o error_n of_o the_o one_o side_n mispersuaded_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n the_o other_o have_v of_o he_o make_v both_o willing_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o arrian_n perceive_v what_o he_o be_v they_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n place_v euzoius_n in_o his_o place_n which_o when_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v catholic_a perceive_v who_o have_v long_o endure_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o a_o while_n 4._o milesius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n return_v from_o banishment_n to_o who_o though_o such_o catholic_n as_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o dislike_n of_o euzoius_n present_o cleaved_a yet_o will_v not_o they_o that_o first_o divide_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o eustathius_n neither_o at_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o milesius_n though_o eustathius_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o now_o upon_o his_o return_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o which_o lucifer_n one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v in_o banishment_n with_o athanasius_n see_v and_o pity_v labour_v with_o they_o what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o milesius_n and_o that_o paulinus_n be_v their_o leader_n he_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n which_o act_n of_o he_o make_v the_o schism_n more_o dangerous_a than_o before_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n than_o otherwise_o happy_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o it_o 5â—…_n
continue_v 85._o year_n 3._o milesius_n perceive_v paulinus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n over_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o his_o communion_n seem_v no_o whit_n therewith_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o displease_v but_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o paulinus_n desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v join_v their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o together_o and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o throne_n divide_v we_o let_v i_o lay_v the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o then_o do_v thou_o sit_v in_o it_o sometime_o and_o i_o will_v sit_v in_o it_o at_o other_o time_n and_o if_o i_o die_v before_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o if_o thou_o die_v before_o i_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v devolue_v to_o i_o this_o counsel_n paulinus_n will_v not_o harken_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n officer_n adjudge_v the_o church_n to_o milesius_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o divide_a sheep_n to_o paulinus_n whereupon_o when_o milesius_n die_v 23._o though_o paulinus_n will_v have_v have_v the_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v refuse_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o milesius_n and_o the_o bishop_n choose_v flavianus_n a_o man_n very_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o one_o that_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o many_o danger_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o ordination_n great_o displease_v the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n 15._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o so_o great_a dislike_n be_v for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n between_o milesius_n and_o paulinus_n it_o be_v so_o agree_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o bishopric_n or_o may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v in_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o it_o shall_v swear_v neither_o to_o seek_v it_o nor_o accept_v it_o while_o either_o of_o these_o live_v nor_o no_o way_n to_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o may_v have_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v think_v that_o flavianus_n be_v one_o &_o that_o therefore_o not_o without_o perjury_n contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o oath_n he_o have_v hinder_v the_o reunite_a of_o the_o divide_a part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o flavianus_n die_v not_o when_o paulinus_n die_v but_o though_o euagrius_n most_o unlawful_o and_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v get_v the_o bishoprique_n have_v 23._o no_o ordination_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereas_o the_o canon_n allow_v no_o such_o nomination_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o beside_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n yet_o will_v they_o that_o at_o first_o dislike_v the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o communicate_v with_o euagrius_n &_o incite_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n who_o be_v urge_v continual_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o no_o long_o to_o suffer_v flavianus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o place_n and_o tell_v that_o suppress_v tyrant_n he_o do_v ill_a to_o suffer_v the_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a send_v for_o flavianus_n think_v to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o confident_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o life_n he_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o great_a enemy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n he_o will_v willing_o relinquish_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v commit_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v upon_o which_o his_o confident_a answer_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o yet_o long_o after_o many_o complaint_n be_v again_o renew_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o sundry_a bishop_n be_v at_o rome_n fear_v to_o tax_v the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o suppress_v not_o the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n but_o the_o emperor_n bid_v they_o say_v what_o that_o tyranny_n be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v flavianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o which_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v profess_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o foolish_a quarrelling_n and_o to_o reunite_v the_o church_n that_o have_v long_o without_o cause_n be_v divide_v for_o that_o paulinus_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o euagrius_n come_v unjust_o to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o flavianus_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o allow_v of_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n hold_v flavianus_n to_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o surcease_v and_o that_o if_o flavianus_n will_v send_v legate_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v kind_o entreat_v they_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o 15._o socrates_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o euagrius_n he_o procure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bishop_n choose_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o first_o pacify_v theophilus_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o mean_n damasus_n 3._o sozomen_n report_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n find_v that_o the_o egyptian_a &_o western_a bishop_n dissent_v from_o those_o of_o the_o east_n in_o respect_n of_o flavianus_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v about_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n to_o be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o damasus_n also_o to_o this_o suit_n of_o chrysostome_n theophilus_n yield_v &_o send_v certain_a to_o rome_n who_o prevail_v sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o also_o from_o rome_n bring_v letter_n of_o reconciliation_n &_o peace_n both_o from_o the_o egyptian_a and_o western_a bishop_n this_o history_n i_o think_v will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o he_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v seek_v be_v not_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o report_v but_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v about_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o difference_n only_o between_o he_o and_o damasus_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n &_o the_o west_n dissent_v from_o he_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o 78._o ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o matter_n between_o euagrius_n and_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o theophilus_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o also_o agree_v thereunto_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v conclude_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o history_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o pope_n see_v damasus_n can_v neither_o of_o himself_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n depose_v flavianus_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n but_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o require_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o church_n former_o divide_v without_o cause_n may_v be_v reunite_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v bishop_n be_v that_o of_o conc_fw-fr sixtus_n the_o three_o who_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bellarmine_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n against_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n in_o the_o report_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o be_v these_o two_o imp._n thing_n special_o be_v object_v to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n set_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o other_o principal_a bishop_n and_o to_o make_v his_o see_v the_o first_o whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o patriarchicall_a see_v the_o other_o that_o simoniacal_o he_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v purchase_v the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o proceed_v
against_o he_o themselves_o alone_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o show_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o undue_a claim_n of_o this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o west_n authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a synod_n to_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n who_o together_o with_o they_o examine_v the_o crime_n object_v to_o polychronius_n and_o find_v that_o he_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o they_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o call_v a_o synod_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v and_o the_o synod_n depose_v he_o but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n for_o council_n binnius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o time_n &_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o act_n of_o this_o suppose_a council_n beside_o that_o the_o absurdity_n in_o the_o proceed_n bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o accuser_n of_o polychronius_n make_v good_a his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o accuse_v he_o and_o he_o first_o condemn_v and_o then_o present_o upon_o slender_a or_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o restore_v again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o little_a our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n exercise_v in_o depose_v bishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o his_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o the_o first_o example_n they_o bring_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o 4._o basilides_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n but_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n &_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v they_o say_v something_o when_o they_o say_v nothing_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v basilides_n be_v these_o lay_v down_o in_o cyprian_n epistle_n basilides_n &_o martialis_n have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o fearful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o write_z to_z cyprian_a &_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o counsel_n &_o help_v they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o &_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o new_a bishop_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o basilides_n be_v bishop_n sabinus_n be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o ordain_v by_o they_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o basilides_n after_o this_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n mis-informeth_a stephen_n the_o bishop_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o mean_n &_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o place_n again_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o &_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a place_n &_o dignity_n again_o cyprian_n condemn_v the_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n of_o basilides_n and_o reprove_v also_o the_o negligence_n of_o stephen_n that_o suffer_v himself_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v mislead_v tax_v he_o &_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o he_o for_o communicate_v with_o such_o wicked_a one_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o they_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_a cornelius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o stephen_n have_v consent_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n so_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n as_o martialis_n &_o basilides_n be_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o penitency_n but_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n hereupon_o he_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o be_v move_v if_o in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n be_v shake_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o they_o or_o if_o they_o hold_v not_o peaceable_a concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o world_n decay_v &_o antichrists_n revelation_n draw_v on_o &_o comfort_v &_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o good_a course_n they_o be_v in_o for_o that_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_a virtue_n &_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o time_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la portio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quae_fw-la minimè_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v rerum_fw-la ruinas_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la naufragia_fw-la succumbat_fw-la that_o be_v that_o no_o remnant_n of_o bishop_n shall_v remain_v which_o shall_v no_o way_n sink_v or_o fall_v in_o these_o overthrow_n of_o thing_n and_o shipwrack_n of_o faith_n but_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n courageous_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o when_o the_o rest_n yield_v mattathias_n valiant_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o elias_n stand_v and_o strive_v zealous_o when_o other_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o either_o violate_v the_o canon_n or_o treacherous_o behave_v themselves_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o still_o retain_v a_o sincere_a and_o good_a mind_n what_o if_o some_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n do_v their_o infidelity_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o god_n only_o true_a what_o shall_v the_o servant_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v but_o leave_v the_o error_n and_o lie_n of_o man_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n think_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o discipline_n of_o god_n and_o rash_o communicate_v with_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v nor_o shake_v our_o faith_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v hate_v discipline_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thy_o back_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o ranne_v with_o he_o and_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o the_o adulterer_n these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o proceed_n against_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n and_o the_o inconsiderate_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hasty_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o advise_o our_o adversary_n allege_v cyprian_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v such_o bishop_n to_o their_o place_n again_o as_o be_v depose_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a if_o they_o will_v make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o basilides_n &_o martialis_n just_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o other_o right_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n choose_v into_o their_o place_n fly_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o reverse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o they_o he_o with_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n yet_o communicate_v with_o they_o cyprian_n offend_v herewith_o charge_v basilides_n &_o martialis_n with_o execrable_a wickedness_n for_o abuse_v stephen_n and_o misse-informing_a he_o &_o stephen_n with_o intolerable_a negligence_n &_o unexcusable_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o partake_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n &_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o fail_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n such_o as_o be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o other_o and_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n to_o have_v power_n
do_v he_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n require_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n but_o whereas_o they_o hold_v not_o such_o counsel_n so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o the_o year_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n once_o at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n see_v the_o canon_n require_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v twice_o these_o true_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a nay_o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v make_v show_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v exercise_v and_o see_v if_o they_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o power_n now_o claim_v the_o first_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o 23._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v for_o say_v 19_o bellarmine_n howsoever_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o dissuade_v he_o from_o execute_v that_o he_o intend_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o observation_n be_v right_a in_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o inconueniency_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o forbear_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n precise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v there_o be_v move_v not_o a_o little_a contention_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o synod_n in_o every_o place_n call_v for_o 23._o in_o palestina_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v whereof_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n whereof_o victor_n be_v precedent_n and_o another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n whereof_o palmas_n as_o most_o ancient_a be_v precedent_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n other_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o asia_n whereof_o polycrates_n be_v precedent_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v long_o prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n victor_n and_o his_o bishop_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o their_o pertinacy_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o will_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o irenaeus_n with_o some_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o better_a temper_n stay_v they_o from_o such_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n and_o irenaeus_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o both_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o victor_n alone_o as_o likewise_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o victor_n who_o number_n and_o multitude_n prevayl_v much_o with_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o western_a bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n for_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v be_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o of_o we_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o the_o require_v and_o command_v of_o other_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o argue_v he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n and_o great_a in_o place_n than_o they_o be_v who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o reject_v from_o communion_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o man_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a so_o 14._o cyril_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o revoke_v not_o certain_a dangerous_a position_n he_o will_v communicate_v no_o long_o with_o he_o so_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n they_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o proceed_n that_o victor_n intend_v against_o those_o of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a or_o have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o sure_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o he_o dislike_v his_o intention_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v just_o with_o some_o bitterness_n reprehend_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n will_v fine_a make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o allege_v that_o of_o blastus_n who_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o judaism_n that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v violent_a as_o he_o be_v as_o perceive_v some_o ill_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o jewish_a observation_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o polycarpus_n and_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o ancient_o keep_v that_o observation_n be_v any_o way_n inclinable_a to_o judaism_n but_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v not_o from_o any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o very_o important_a reason_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o other_o place_n though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n yet_o keep_v they_o it_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o easy_a win_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o gain_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o christian_a profession_n that_o be_v already_o of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o 34._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v &_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n banish_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n and_o anathematise_v theophilus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v exclude_v &_o have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o report_n may_v very_o just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o nicephorus_n see_v the_o ancient_a 35._o historian_n that_o report_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n and_o arcadius_n against_o chrysostome_n &_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o great_o pity_v his_o case_n but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n nor_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o unless_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n himself_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v his_o adversary_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a inconvenience_n this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o every_o where_o bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n yea_o all_o ancient_a historian_n be_v silent_a and_o
say_v nothing_o of_o this_o excommunication_n but_o report_v the_o 18._o repulse_n which_o the_o messenger_n the_o roman_a bishop_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v a_o council_n receive_v and_o 34._o theophilus_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v ever_o hold_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o by_o hierome_n and_o other_o to_o his_o die_a day_n notwithstanding_o these_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o excommunication_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o whereof_o zonaras_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n which_o be_v a_o three_o instance_n of_o papal_a censure_n against_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o gregory_n do_v not_o anathematise_v leo_n of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o stay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o solicitation_n 2._o procure_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n stay_v the_o tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v whereupon_o the_o german_n and_o french_a possess_v rome_n and_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o the_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o 862._o nicholas_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o concubine_n valdrada_n together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n &_o trever_n but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o this_o example_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o qâ—…estion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v all_o these_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o second_o we_o say_v these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o proceed_n be_v untrue_o report_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a report_n which_o we_o find_v in_o rhegino_n and_o other_o lotharius_n king_n of_o lorraine_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o valdrada_n which_o have_v be_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n begin_v to_o dislike_v thietberga_n his_o wife_n hereupon_o he_o labour_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n and_o coleyn_n to_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o put_v she_o away_o they_o call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o thietberga_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o unfit_a wife_n for_o the_o king_n the_o king_n thus_o free_v from_o his_o wife_n profess_v he_o can_v live_v single_a they_o pronounce_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o he_o take_v valdrada_n to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v former_o keep_v as_o his_o concubine_n nicholas_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hear_v of_o this_o send_v into_o france_n to_o learn_v the_o certainty_n the_o legate_n he_o send_v come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o general_a council_n have_v assure_v he_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o trevers_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n and_o proceed_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o they_o degrade_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n in_o all_o which_o narration_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n find_v that_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v because_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o these_o two_o bishop_n but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o valdrada_n his_o suppose_a wife_n therefore_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o say_n be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n but_o valdrada_n only_o and_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o one_o silly_a harlot_n that_o have_v so_o grievous_o scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o cause_n be_v judge_v before_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o there_o examine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o trever_n against_o a_o lawful_a queen_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o will_v never_o by_o any_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n &_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n the_o cardinal_n can_v bring_v from_o the_o censure_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v and_o therefore_o he_o 20._o proceed_v to_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o vicegerent_n he_o appoint_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o he_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o his_o name_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o this_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicar_n vicegerent_n or_o substitute_n but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o therefore_o from_o the_o have_v of_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o illimited_a power_n &_o authority_n so_o leo_n as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n constitute_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v former_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n whâ—…ch_o cause_v great_a resort_n thither_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o council_n of_o 20._o sardica_n provide_v that_o the_o clergyman_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o make_v too_o long_o 52._o stay_v at_o thessalonica_n so_o the_o same_o 87._o leo_n make_v potentius_fw-la the_o bishop_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n sallust_n hormisda_n salustius_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n in_o boetica_fw-la and_o lusitania_n and_o gregory_n virgilius_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o the_o region_n of_o france_n all_o these_o place_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o juxta_fw-la cusanus_fw-la show_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n in_o those_o part_n upon_o signification_n of_o the_o 131._o emperor_n will_n and_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o cardinal_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o though_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o caelestinus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o only_a which_o caelestinus_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o 14._o caelestinus_n have_v be_v inform_v by_o cyril_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v in_o his_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n condemn_v the_o same_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyril_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o not_o only_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o judgment_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o consent_a resolution_n of_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o 4._o euagrius_n show_v that_o at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n nestorius_n and_o cyril_n come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v after_o fifteen_o day_n stay_n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a who_o also_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o send_v for_o nestorius_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n object_v to_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_a council_n cyril_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o come_v nor_o send_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n episcorum_n precedent_n of_o that_o assembly_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v assemble_v his_o bishop_n
in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v
force_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n alone_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v respective_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n second_o that_o the_o african_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o africa_n at_o the_o council_n so_o that_o in_o likelihood_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o subsequent_a acceptation_n execution_n and_o practice_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v absolute_o ecumenical_a and_o whole_o approve_v &_o so_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o 9_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o refer_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n which_o the_o emperor_n also_o confirm_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o end_n which_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v make_v last_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v it_o than_o any_o way_n for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o next_o province_n to_o that_o wherein_o they_o arise_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o call_v matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o he_o and_o they_o joint_o may_v reexamine_v thing_n former_o judge_v if_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n as_o now_o there_o be_v eugenium_fw-la quousque_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la murmur_n loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o thou_o awake_v to_o consider_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_n ambition_n strive_v and_o seek_v busy_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o mean_n they_o be_v enter_v prosecute_v and_o admit_v beside_o right_a &_o law_n beside_o custom_n and_o order_n that_o which_o be_v first_o find_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o do_v but_o express_v the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o find_v that_o do_v not_o either_o already_o grieve_v at_o this_o plague_n or_o fear_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o evil_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o african_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v no_o more_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o dispatch_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n suit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o very_o earnest_a sort_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o admit_v any_o appeal_v bring_v from_o they_o if_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n claim_v by_o zozimus_n but_o deny_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o african_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o still_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v live_v by_o thyself_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v these_o african_n that_o thus_o withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o harding_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 29â—…_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n through_o the_o enticement_n of_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o continue_v in_o schism_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o barbarous_a &_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arrian_n till_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n he_o send_v they_o belisarius_n that_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_a and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o eulabius_n that_o godly_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o africane_n again_o and_o join_v those_o divide_a member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v their_o submission_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o by_o eulabius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o whereof_o bonifacius_n write_v to_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o but_o 25._o bellarmine_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o african_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o apparent_a breach_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulabius_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o harsh_o as_o 17._o cusanus_fw-la well_o note_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o condemn_v augustine_n alipius_n and_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n more_o as_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o resist_v the_o claim_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o profess_v he_o great_o suspect_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o counterfeit_a first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o african_n after_o the_o opposition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n second_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n three_o for_o that_o bonifacius_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o justinus_n be_v dead_a before_o bonifacius_n be_v bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o history_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o gross_a forgery_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n devise_v only_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o shameless_a a_o defender_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n doctor_n harding_n be_v that_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o censure_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n but_o it_o be_v lâ—…sse_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o harden_v
his_o forehead_n as_o not_o to_o blush_v when_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n such_o rot_a forgery_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o become_v a_o proctor_n of_o the_o filthy_a stew_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o &_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a stuff_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o vent_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v we_o proceed_v from_o the_o appeal_v of_o layman_n inferior_a clergyman_n &_o bishop_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o chief_a primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a &_o superior_a and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o metropolitan_a but_o may_v only_o declare_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v judge_v excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o by_o separate_n themselves_o from_o he_o &_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n from_o his_o place_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o otherwise_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarche_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n for_o against_o the_o gâ—…eater_a person_n we_o complain_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n we_o must_v fly_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v aught_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v any_o complaint_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n provide_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o in_o like_a proportion_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o thòugh_v the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o a_o patriarche_n may_v declare_v in_o what_o case_n he_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deposition_n or_o degradation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o canon_n itself_o and_o so_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o patriarche_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o his_o 8._o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o patriarch_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o may_v judge_v and_o censure_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o he_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v see_v the_o lesser_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n john_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n or_o patriarche_n of_o the_o three_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v cyril_n that_o be_v patriarche_v of_o the_o second_o and_o have_v but_o a_o few_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o to_o judge_v cyril_n with_o many_o so_o likewise_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o favour_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o his_o violent_a proceed_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o special_o for_o that_o be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v leo_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n report_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n blame_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v as_o be_v athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n without_o make_v he_o first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o same_o that_o so_o their_o proceed_n may_v have_v take_v beginning_n from_o he_o as_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 35._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o with_o other_o bishop_n judge_v chrysostome_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n as_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n will_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v some_o matter_n concern_v theophilus_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o synod_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n judge_n and_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o scarce_o any_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v find_v that_o be_v orderly_o depose_v and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o who_o deposition_n hold_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o protest_v against_o the_o deposition_n of_o ignatius_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unjust_a for_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n compare_v the_o synod_n that_o depose_v he_o to_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o than_o that_o for_o that_o there_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o his_o colleague_n judge_v flavianus_n though_o most_o violent_o and_o disorderly_o but_o here_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o any_o one_o biof_n any_o the_o mean_a city_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o suffragan_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n dardaniae_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n though_o of_o himself_o alone_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v from_o the_o distinction_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o appeal_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a permit_v and_o forbid_v to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o from_o any_o allow_a practice_n and_o approve_a course_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o can_v infer_v the_o universality_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o example_n that_o 21._o bellarmine_n bring_v be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o whereas_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o that_o there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thither_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o galliae_fw-la leo_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarche_v of_o the_o west_n that_o of_o ancient_a time_n appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n which_o no_o way_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o any_o the_o remote_a province_n subject_a to_o they_o from_o this_o ill-chosen_a example_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o worse_o of_o 42._o martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n flee_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a thus_o to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o martion_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v the_o act_n of_o a_o vile_a and_o execrable_a heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o history_n of_o martion_n as_o we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n be_v this_o martion_n be_v the_o son_n
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
doubt_v not_o of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n 37._o and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v but_o only_o one_o allegation_n of_o bellarmine_n touch_v appeal_n to_o be_v examine_v gregory_n the_o first_o say_v he_o put_v john_n the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n 6._o the_o first_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o his_o fellow-bishop_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n hereupon_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicegerent_n for_o certain_a province_n near_o adjoin_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v according_o but_o without_o all_o indifferency_n and_o in_o sort_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o upon_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o unjust_a and_o partial_a proceed_v a_o appeal_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o yet_o give_v he_o sentence_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a bishop_n gregory_n hear_v hereof_o put_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n for_o thirty_o day_n space_n injoin_v he_o to_o bewail_v his_o fault_n with_o sorrowful_a repentance_n and_o tear_n true_o this_o allegation_n make_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o and_o the_o distress_a bishop_n of_o thebes_n wrong_v by_o he_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d cusanus_fw-la show_v they_o be_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n do_v than_o any_o other_o patriarch_n in_o like_a case_n may_v have_v do_v within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o limit_n neither_o can_v the_o cardinal_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a bishop_n that_o gregory_n thus_o proceed_v against_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o many_o greek_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o greek_a bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o other_o also_o be_v howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o fall_v from_o it_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o adversary_n find_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n illimited_a power_n take_v from_o such_o appeal_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a fly_v to_o another_o wherein_o they_o put_v more_o confidence_n which_o be_v his_o exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v have_v reserve_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o if_o this_o exemption_n can_v be_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v confident_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o hard_a then_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o us._n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v 30._o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o papist_n as_o man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o affirm_v nor_o what_o to_o deny_v for_o first_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o violate_v all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o he_o become_v public_o scandalous_a and_o therein_o show_v himself_o incorrigible_a yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n yet_o neither_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o opinion_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o hereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o denour_v wolf_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o guide_n second_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o become_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a heretic_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v three_o there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n four_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n heretofore_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o other_o enormous_a crime_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n constant_a cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n almain_n and_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o basilian_n all_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n &_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n yet_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n dislike_v and_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o deposition_n of_o any_o pope_n how_o ill_o soever_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a tell_v we_o far_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o any_o authority_n depose_v a_o heretical_a pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n only_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o large_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n 21._o who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v not_o depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v the_o church_n do_v true_o and_o out_o of_o her_o authority_n depose_v he_o first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v if_o the_o church_n or_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n against_o his_o will_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o cajetan_n deny_v for_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o so_o if_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o second_o he_o say_v to_o be_v put_v from_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o be_v a_o punishment_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n though_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o place_n it_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o judge_n three_o he_o that_o may_v restrain_v and_o limit_v a_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o he_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o that_o may_v put_v he_o from_o it_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o consequence_n as_o citato_fw-la gerson_n right_o note_v they_o that_o too_o much_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o amplitude_n of_o papal_a power_n say_v that_o a_o heretical_a pope_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n depose_v he_o but_o only_o denounce_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o god_n &_o to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o one_o by_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o all_o 11._o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o stay_v not_o as_o other_o evil_a doer_n till_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o but_o voluntary_o depart_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o command_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o 55_o canon_n it_o reprehend_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n for_o fast_v on_o saturdaye_n in_o lent_n and_o forbid_v the_o continue_n of_o that_o observation_n any_o long_o seven_o the_o 13_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v no_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n then_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n now_o all_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a for_o howsoever_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n and_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n be_v in_o all_o common_a business_n to_o be_v first_o seek_v unto_o that_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v take_v beginning_n from_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o voice_n neither_o affirmative_a nor_o negative_a in_o determine_v or_o conclude_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o which_o they_o be_v in_o order_n first_o shall_v sway_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o and_o other_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v in_o honour_n before_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n howsoever_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o some_o be_v before_o other_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o censure_n and_o judgement_n eight_o tbe_n pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n &_o the_o counsel_n make_v law_n general_o to_o bind_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v bind_v he_o now_o many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v deprive_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o other_o make_v they_o depriveable_a therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v and_o judgement_n to_o this_o our_o adversary_n answer_v 27_o that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v below_o the_o condition_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o the_o 4_o pope_n ancient_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o as_o precise_a and_o strict_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o sancta_fw-la octo_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la apicem_fw-la immutilata_fw-la seruare_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o veneratione_n digna_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o statuerunt_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la quaeque_fw-la condemnaverunt_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o cord_n condemnare_fw-la profiteor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o profess_v to_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o sacred_a eight_o general_a counsel_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a title_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o to_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o follow_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o decree_v and_o to_o condemn_v with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o condemn_v but_o coactionem_fw-la they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o if_o he_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o or_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n papa_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o no_o council_n nor_o company_n of_o mortal_a man_n upon_o earth_n may_v presume_v to_o censure_v he_o unless_o he_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v very_o insufficient_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v law_n then_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o active_o bind_v other_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v bind_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o bishop_n can_v bind_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o law_n he_o can_v bind_v they_o by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_n for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o bishop_n that_o 1._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o several_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v other_o but_o they_o be_v accountant_a only_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v every_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o part_n &_o if_o any_o one_o have_v none_o other_o dignity_n or_o ordination_n but_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n every_o one_o may_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o metropolitan_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n head_n of_o those_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o great_a synod_n therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n to_o judge_v he_o than_o those_o of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n head_n and_o precedent_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v judge_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o place_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o put_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o canon_n void_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o though_o ordinary_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o consult_v the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o consult_v the_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o a_o mean_a see_v without_o consult_v they_o of_o great_a and_o superior_a see_v because_o still_o there_o be_v a_o high_a to_o who_o to_o go_v yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o order_n before_o all_o other_o if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v himself_o or_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n if_o his_o offence_n so_o require_v may_v in_o case_n of_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n inferior_a to_o he_o neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n see_v the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o ordinary_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o they_o nor_o metropolitan_n without_o the_o patriarch_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n by_o a_o pall_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o nor_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o
great_a to_o the_o mean_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n be_v he_o no_o more_o exempt_v from_o judgement_n than_o they_o sure_o no_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v himself_o or_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n if_o his_o fault_n so_o require_v and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n consent_v with_o we_o as_o 62._o ockam_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n almain_n almain_n the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n 4._o driedo_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o see_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o exemption_n he_o have_v from_o be_v judge_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o name_n &_o title_n give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o any_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o other_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o call_v he_o brother_n sometime_o fellow-bishop_n and_o colleague_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o archbishop_n sometime_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o any_o title_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o first_o title_n that_o our_o adversary_n 3â—…_n urge_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o for_o whereas_o papa_n or_o papas_n among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v the_o appellation_n that_o little_a child_n begin_v to_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o latin_n note_v a_o father_n or_o grandfather_n hence_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bishop_n pape_n or_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pape_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n whereupon_o augustinum_n hierome_n write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a pope_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v name_v absolute_o pope_n and_o none_o other_o bishop_n &_o that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v use_v absolute_o without_o addition_n all_o man_n understand_v thereby_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v mean_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v esteem_v a_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o in_o ancient_a time_n name_v absolute_o the_o pape_n or_o pope_n without_o specification_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o when_o by_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o pape_n or_o pope_n it_o be_v man_n speak_v of_o according_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z the_o bishop_n do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o by_o thing_n go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o bishop_n they_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n say_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o they_o there_o specify_v without_o add_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o what_o pope_n they_o come_v and_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v in_o that_o council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o some_o circumstance_n specify_v the_o party_n man_n will_v never_o have_v understand_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v only_o name_v the_o pope_n indefinite_o but_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o suprâ—…_n say_v bellarmine_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o all_o out_o of_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v but_o remember_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o 13._o cyprian_a he_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o be_v father_n of_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o none_o else_o whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o relation_n make_v to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o a_o whole_a synod_n most_o holy_a lord_n most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n &_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o the_o ibid._n epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o syria_n to_o the_o same_o john_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v thus_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o father_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n or_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n hierome_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n and_o all_o metropolitan_n in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n although_o the_o three_o council_n of_o â—…6_n carthage_n to_o show_v that_o metropolitan_n damasâ—…m_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a command_n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v high_a priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v name_v most_o holy_a father_n chief_a pope_n chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v or_o they_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o who_o we_o read_v it_o be_v consid._n bernard_n and_o therefore_o not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o see_v the_o ancient_a make_v all_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v never_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o bernard_n appropriate_v of_o it_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o chiefty_a of_o order_n and_o honour_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o some_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o universality_n of_o commission_n and_o authority_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v among_o the_o ancient_n though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v please_v untrue_o so_o to_o report_v but_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n who_o by_o vicar_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o assembly_n say_v he_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o absolute_a command_a authority_n but_o of_o honourable_a presidencie_n only_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o petrus_n say_v he_o primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la
paulus_n andreas_n jacobus_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularum_fw-la plebium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o honour_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n james_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o head_n of_o several_a part_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o so_o that_o all_o notwithstanding_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o no_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o he_o only_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n may_v be_v name_v the_o head_n of_o all_o city_n in_o this_o state_n &_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o head_n over_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ult_n florentine_a council_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o lion_n name_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v need_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o latter_a title_n we_o know_v 237_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o take_v it_o on_o he_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o think_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v it_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v what_o papae_fw-la gerson_n have_v write_v to_o show_v how_o this_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a the_o next_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolic_a see_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o other_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v for_o as_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o in_o which_o they_o sit_v as_o bishop_n be_v name_v apostolical_a church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o do_v man_n know_v which_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unless_o by_o some_o circumstance_n the_o same_o be_v specify_v as_o when_o augustine_n say_v 106_o there_o be_v relation_n make_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n all_o man_n understand_v what_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v know_v to_o what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o use_v to_o make_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n which_o augustine_n 162_o affirm_v to_o have_v ever_o flourish_v in_o rome_n argue_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n mention_v by_o saint_n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o chiefty_a that_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v above_o those_o that_o be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o in_o which_o bless_a peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sit_v for_o though_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o peter_n chair_n be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o one_o yet_o be_v in_o three_o place_n and_o three_o bishop_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3â—…_n before_o out_o of_o gregory_n yet_o be_v the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n more_o special_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o the_o three_o the_o last_o title_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a bishoâ—…_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o câ—…alcedon_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o three_o several_a grecian_n write_v to_o hâ—…_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o council_n and_o saint_n 32._o gregory_n say_v it_o â—…s_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o title_n â—…ill_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v common_a unto_o oâ—…er_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n argue_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o â—…or_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o 3._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v universal_a bishop_n â—…nd_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o whole_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n and_o pope_n and_o though_o saint_n gregory_n just_o dislike_v this_o name_n or_o title_n as_o profane_v and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n when_o it_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o general_a command_a authority_n over_o all_o yet_o may_v any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v name_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o five_o principal_a bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v the_o universal_a and_o illimitted_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o clear_o depose_v by_o those_o witness_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o affirm_v by_o those_o divine_n who_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o next_o suppose_v privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o find_v four_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 8._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o second_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o but_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o not_o yet_o he_o can_v define_v and_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o conc._n papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a doctor_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 4._o gerson_n almaigne_n and_o other_o parisian_n of_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la occam_fw-la durandus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o many_o more_o the_o four_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o define_v for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o general_a council_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v 19_o waldensis_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o appear_z by_o 4._o picus_n mirandula_n in_o his_o theorem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o suprâ—…_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n consent_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o these_o teach_v that_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o far_a question_n or_o examination_n as_o undoubted_o true_a these_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n find_v among_o they_o that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o submit_v of_o their_o judgment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n of_o judgement_n almost_o
his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a root_v and_o plant_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o but_o can_v remove_v they_o may_v pull_v at_o they_o but_o can_v pull_v they_o up_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v inviolable_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o error_n effectu_fw-la neither_o have_v nicolas_n one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v the_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o be_v late_a and_o partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o see_v and_o throne_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n may_v continue_v without_o fail_v though_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o descend_v to_o other_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n 18._o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o mandate_n require_v he_o to_o 17._o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o flock_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v 22._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o because_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o colleague_n three_o because_o we_o know_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o first_o they_o produce_v theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefety_n among_o other_o church_n be_v because_o it_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o heresy_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o good_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o empire_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o those_o common_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n peter_n and_o paul_n those_o two_o great_a light_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n &_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n no_o heresy_n ever_o prevail_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v see_v theodoret_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v but_o show_v only_o what_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o beside_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v 14._o include_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a from_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o those_o time_n than_o they_o to_o theodoret_n they_o add_v saint_n donati_n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n chair_n to_o his_o time_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o all_o those_o bishop_n have_v constant_o and_o successive_o teach_v as_o true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o have_v impugn_a as_o false_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o the_o impugn_n of_o any_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v sure_o as_o little_a as_o that_o of_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o gelasij_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a see_v careful_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o no_o chink_n be_v make_v in_o it_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o any_o contagion_n for_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resist_v any_o error_n but_o because_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o cardinal_n help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o gelasius_n prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n &_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o nor_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o manage_v the_o pope_n affair_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n for_o whereas_o 32._o gregory_n say_v that_o if_o he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a b_o do_v fall_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o universal_a bishop_n and_o particular_o show_v by_o the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o universal_a bishop_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o as_o 67._o cyprian_n observe_v almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v cite_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 37._o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v
like_a for_o with_o money_n they_o themselves_o may_v not_o meddle_v pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o follow_v nicholas_n and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o friar_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o their_o fair_a show_n of_o perfection_n canonum_fw-la condemn_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o it_o as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v first_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o perfection_n consist_v essential_o in_o charity_n which_o paul_n name_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n &_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n farther_o they_o it_o exclude_v the_o care_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n in_o get_v keep_v &_o dispose_v of_o they_o weaken_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o carefulness_n in_o man_n after_o the_o disclaim_n of_o propriety_n in_o thing_n as_o before_o their_o seem_a poverty_n make_v nothing_o to_o christian_a perfection_n now_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o predecessor_n these_o friar_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a in_o get_v and_o keep_v thing_n both_o by_o beg_v judicial_a sue_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n than_o any_o other_o mendicant_o that_o have_v some_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o in_o common_a and_o that_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o please_v themselves_o their_o observation_n be_v of_o no_o more_o perfection_n than_o they_o that_o have_v something_o of_o their_o own_o in_o common_a second_o he_o show_v that_o these_o mendicant_o have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o propriety_n in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v no_o benefit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a right_n the_o church_n have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o poor_a than_o they_o that_o have_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o may_v change_v the_o use_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o at_o least_o cause_n the_o procurator_n design_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o change_v thing_n into_o money_n and_o buy_v for_o they_o such_o as_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v they_o of_o their_o own_o three_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v to_o sell_v they_o give_v they_o or_o with_o they_o to_o buy_v other_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o injustice_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n define_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o either_o in_o special_a or_o common_a and_o that_o the_o have_v of_o a_o common_a bag_n no_o way_n contrary_v this_o conceit_n see_v that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v not_o they_o that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v pope_n nicolas_n err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n patronise_v hypocrite_n in_o their_o feign_v show_v of_o counterfeit_a perfection_n &_o be_v dislike_v and_o contrary_v by_o his_o own_o successor_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o they_o likewise_o disclaim_v he_o as_o a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o no_o pope_n the_o principal_a man_n on_o the_o friar_n part_n be_v occami_fw-la michael_n caesenas_n and_o alibi_fw-la occam_v the_o great_a schoolman_n who_o have_v write_v much_o against_o pope_n john_n touch_v this_o argument_n neither_o be_v pope_n john_n though_o in_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a perfection_n he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a &_o better_a judgement_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o any_o happy_a they_o he_o for_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o unjust_o by_o the_o same_o friar_n that_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v &_o persecute_v for_o as_o occam_n testify_v in_o his_o initio_fw-la dialogue_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o not_o faint_o or_o doubt_o but_o in_o such_o passionate_a and_o violent_a manner_n as_o not_o to_o endure_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o finem_fw-la gerson_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n day_n before_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o noble_n say_v that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v prove_v false_a that_o be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o king_n philip_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n before_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v the_o king_n rather_o believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 14._o bellarmine_n to_o derive_v the_o hate_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o will_v willing_o fasten_v this_o error_n on_o caluine_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v 24._o two_o place_n out_o of_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o stay_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v without_o in_o outward_a court_n out_o of_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o cardinal_n strange_o misunderstand_v he_o but_o show_v by_o a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stay_v without_o so_o none_o but_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o expect_v without_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o assurance_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v join_v with_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n opposite_a to_o sight_n be_v find_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n and_o present_a enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o caluine_n that_o may_v any_o way_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heretic_n and_o define_v for_o heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n thereof_o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o pope_n in_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n the_o bellarm_n first_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o alii_fw-la second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o some_o defect_n find_v in_o they_o as_o when_o they_o fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o blackwell_n three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o all_o
intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n have_v ancient_o and_o have_v present_o great_a patron_n and_o follower_n yet_o 4â—…_n bellarmine_n very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o first_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o prove_v because_o not_o of_o those_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n whereunto_o saint_n paul_n agree_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o free_a will_n and_o 12._o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o of_o christ_n 21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o 5_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v the_o pope_n lieutenant_n and_o theresore_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o sake_n though_o not_o for_o their_o own_o see_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o such_o lieutenant_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o place_v they_o or_o displace_v they_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o sovereign_a right_n of_o command_v over_o all_o as_o be_v pretend_v see_v it_o have_v be_v vain_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o that_o whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o infidel_n be_v true_o and_o right_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o nullity_n in_o their_o title_n nor_o ever_o seize_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n when_o they_o become_v christian_n lose_v not_o the_o right_a that_o they_o former_o have_v to_o their_o kingdom_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christ_n grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whereas_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v thing_n well_o settle_v before_o but_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o to_o hurt_v any_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v part_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o sedulius_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v sing_v hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o be_v o_o impious_a enemy_n herod_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v christ_n come_n he_o will_v not_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o transitory_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n impose_v no_o such_o hard_a condition_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v to_o become_v christian_n as_o to_o leave_v their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o confirm_v first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n &_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o contend_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n basilicis_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o not_o the_o church_n land_n do_v pay_v tribute_n and_o again_o tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar._n and_o that_o of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o bishop_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n second_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n 43._o pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o sunt_fw-la gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o principal_o the_o world_n be_v guide_v to_o wit_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o prince_n with_o who_o gregory_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v mauritium_n power_n over_o all_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v his_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o infidel_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o no_o necessity_n imply_v in_o their_o conversion_n of_o relinquish_a their_o right_a when_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o that_o both_o infidel_n &_o christian_n notwithstanding_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o princely_a power_n &_o right_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v invest_v peter_n or_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n see_v he_o can_v give_v they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v take_v from_o other_o nay_o he_o proceed_v far_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n he_o prove_v because_o the_o right_a to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n be_v king_n or_o lord_n be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n election_n conquest_n or_o special_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o king_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v because_o though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v the_o next_o in_o blood_n to_o david_n or_o not_o and_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o david_n house_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v &_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jeconiah_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 12._o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o temporal_a king_n such_o as_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v 30._o write_v this_o man_n barren_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n &_o to_o have_v power_n any_o more_o in_o judah_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n prophesy_v that_o 32._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v out_o of_o hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o hieremie_n and_o
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o â—…0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
the_o influence_n thereof_o more_o powerful_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v do_v great_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a &_o yet_o the_o temporal_a may_v do_v those_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o kingly_a office_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n &_o power_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n nowthey_n who_o most_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v civil_a never_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o may_v do_v more_o than_o that_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a object_n &_o more_o wonderful_a effect_n trepidantes_fw-la we_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n &_o that_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o civil_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o flesh_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n &_o thing_n earthly_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a vididominum_fw-la priesthood_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o honourable_a &_o great_a then_o a_o kingdom_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a diadem_n sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n &_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o again_o 4._o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o &_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n 146._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deliverance_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o her_o letter_n be_v these_o express_v the_o passion_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o her_o heart_n this_o only_a remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o or_o rather_o cruel_o delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o lose_v my_o son_n or_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficiont_v for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n by_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o that_o most_o admire_a the_o excellency_n of_o priesthood_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o princely_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a power_n authority_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n either_o simple_o or_o upon_o any_o abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o one_o terrene_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o king_n the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n power_n those_o thing_n pertain_v that_o be_v terrene_a to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o earthly_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v constitute_v the_o terrene_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o judge_v it_o whether_o it_o proceed_v aright_o or_o not_o but_o itself_o be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o go_v aside_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o from_o hence_o as_o 78._o waldensis_n show_v some_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o terrene_a power_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n go_v aside_o or_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n because_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o in_o so_o do_v offend_v because_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o reduce_v into_o any_o other_o original_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o king_n but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o joyful_a parent_n of_o happy_a child_n and_o judge_v afterward_o whether_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empreor_fw-la anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thereby_o invest_v he_o with_o royal_a power_n &_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v waldensis_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o depend_v of_o it_o though_o certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n neither_o may_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o challenge_v the_o dispose_n or_o manage_v of_o civil_a affair_n upon_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o civil_a prince_n than_o they_o may_v the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o other_o not_o as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o brother_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v another_o in_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v stand_v and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v both_o the_o brethren_n say_v waldensis_n both_o
emperor_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n move_v against_o the_o emperor_n proceed_v further_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v do_v for_o they_o put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v up_o other_o of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v have_v force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n who_o yet_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o therefore_o if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o forbear_v to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n as_o suprà _fw-la zonaras_n say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v supreme_a power_n in_o civil_a thing_n but_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o emperor_n as_o for_o other_o dislike_n so_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n they_o stay_v the_o tribute_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o chronici_fw-la otho_n frisingensis_n have_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a persuade_v the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o mundi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n suprà _fw-la nauclerus_fw-la 1._o rhegino_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o make_v the_o pope_n only_o a_o persuader_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n the_o doer_n of_o that_o be_v do_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o zonaras_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stay_v the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n namely_o that_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o emperor_n course_n together_o with_o their_o own_o distaste_n of_o his_o action_n do_v so_o avert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o italian_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o do_v by_o he_o which_o his_o persuasion_n though_o tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n do_v work_v without_o his_o like_n and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o 731._o sigebert_n say_v gregory_n charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o error_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o west_n from_o he_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 21._o another_o roman_a bishop_n also_o to_o wit_n zacharias_n depose_v the_o french_a king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o fault_n do_v by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o sway_v so_o great_a power_n and_o put_v pipine_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o emperor_n into_o his_o place_n free_v and_o absolve_a all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o feaultie_a which_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v find_v likewise_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o this_o allegation_n 18._o occam_n 6._o answer_v that_o zacharias_n do_v not_o depose_v childericke_n the_o french_a king_n as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o untrue_o report_v but_o only_o give_v allowance_n of_o the_o peer_n dopose_v of_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n which_o say_v allegat_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n because_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o those_o that_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o allow_v their_o act_n but_o he_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v the_o pope_n but_o do_v think_v he_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n harvest_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v which_o other_o pope_n likewise_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o show_v out_o of_o another_o clericus_fw-la gloss_n so_o that_o the_o 10._o century_n writer_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o zacharias_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n untrue_o anouch_v notwithstanding_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v but_o give_v his_o opinion_n what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o approve_v the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v do_v for_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o narration_n touch_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o i_o find_v they_o report_v by_o ancient_a writer_n first_o all_o pipino_n historian_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o those_o time_n give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n whole_o neglect_v the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v see_v but_o only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n house_n rule_v all_o neither_o do_v thing_n stand_v thus_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o 750._o sigebert_n say_v they_o continue_v so_o 88_o year_n in_o this_o office_n of_o a_o perfect_a or_o governor_n pipine_n inccee_v his_o ancestor_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o worthy_a exploit_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o great_a and_o honourable_a action_n but_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v &_o endure_v a_o king_n almost_o witless_a &_o mad_a with_o diverse_a senseless_a foolery_n wherefore_o they_o who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o france_n report_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o weigh_v the_o virtue_n of_o pipine_n and_o the_o witless_a folly_n of_o childericke_n the_o king_n consult_v zachary_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o think_v so_o foolish_a and_o unworthy_a a_o king_n be_v any_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o pipine_v to_o be_v defraud_v of_o royal_a dignity_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o be_v right_o worthy_a of_o who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v answer_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o king_n who_o know_v best_o how_o to_o perform_v kingly_a duty_n the_o french_a by_o the_o public_a and_o common_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n proclaim_v pipine_n king_n and_o shore_n the_o head_n of_o childericke_n and_o make_v he_o a_o clerk_n 20._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o french_a man_n ancient_o have_v their_o king_n descend_v of_o a_o ancient_a stock_n who_o of_o meroveus_n the_o son_n of_o king_n clodius_n the_o second_o be_v call_v merovingian_n the_o race_n of_o which_o king_n continue_v till_o childericke_n and_o in_o he_o end_v for_o long_o before_o they_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n or_o authority_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o vain_a and_o empty_a title_n of_o king_n for_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o sway_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o charles_n martell_n and_o be_v name_v duke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n permit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n have_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o long_a beard_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o ruler_n and_o hear_v ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o give_v such_o answer_n unto_o they_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o command_v to_o give_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o but_o such_o a_o stipend_n and_o allowance_n as_o the_o perfect_a be_v please_v to_o allow_v unto_o he_o he_o possess_v nothing_o but_o one_o little_a village_n once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o subject_n in_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o have_v salute_v they_o all_o return_v again_o into_o his_o private_a course_n of_o life_n leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o perfect_a pipine_v therefore_o who_o then_o supply_v that_o place_n as_o succeed_v his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o same_o consider_v the_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n of_o these_o king_n who_o neglect_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n and_o that_o both_o the_o noble_n &_o people_n take_v notice_n as_o well_o of_o his_o virtue_n as_o of_o the_o senseless_a folly_n of_o childericke_n consult_v the_o pope_n as_o we_o hear_v
the_o great_a he_o die_v and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o lotharius_n succeed_v ludovicus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la his_o uncle_n succeed_v ludovicus_n carolus_n crassus_n his_o brother_n ludovicus_n son_n succeed_v he_o this_o carolus_n crassus_n for_o his_o unfitnesse_n be_v put_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n son_n of_o carlomaine_a be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v crown_v emperor_n who_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n succeed_v but_o be_v never_o crown_v in_o who_o die_v without_o child_n the_o race_n of_o charles_n do_v whole_o cease_v after_o he_o otho_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v great_o desire_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n the_o french_a by_o his_o advice_n choose_v conradus_n and_o conradus_n when_o he_o die_v name_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o reign_v in_o east-france_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o three_o the_o lombard_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n eight_o of_o they_o successive_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n till_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o matilda_n daughter_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n &_o henry_n the_o king_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n &_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n &_o germany_n be_v desire_v by_o agapetus_n the_o pope_n &_o many_o noble_n of_o italy_n now_o weary_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o come_v and_o relieve_v they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o enter_v italy_n with_o 50000._o arm_a man_n put_v berengarius_fw-la the_o lombard_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o albertus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o italy_n &_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o rome_n by_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o die_v emperor_n and_o otho_n the_o second_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o otho_n the_o three_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o this_o three_o otho_n as_o â—…4_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v have_v no_o heir_n male_a by_o the_o advice_n &_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o election_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n to_o succeed_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o frankford_n and_o appoint_v elector_n three_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o germany_n of_o coleyn_n for_o italy_n and_o of_o trever_n for_o france_n and_o with_o these_o four_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n who_o by_o office_n shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n pantler_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o marshal_n the_o marquesse_n of_o branderburge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n &_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n who_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a butler_n this_o ordinance_n great_o displease_v the_o roman_n yet_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n the_o five_o than_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o german_n bear_v &_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n see_v how_o hardly_o otho_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n call_v a_o synod_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o decree_v that_o these_o 7_o elector_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v call_v caesar_n &_o king_n of_o romanos_fw-la &_o after_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v name_v augustus_n &_o emperor_n 4._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n otho_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n primate_fw-la and_o both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n ordain_v elector_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v a_o german_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n for_o ever_o to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o or_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v who_o therefore_o give_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n whence_o the_o elector_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o german_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v their_o power_n original_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o who_o by_o nature_n right_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v to_o any_o province_n of_o the_o world_n a_o king_n or_o emperor_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o gregory_n the_o 5._o who_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n have_v interest_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n the_o six_o instance_n be_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n or_o king_n wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n we_o must_v observe_v 33._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1040._o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o several_a pretender_n invade_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o more_o increase_v the_o misery_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o these_o three_o and_o several_a patriarchicall_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o s._n peter_n another_o at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a and_o the_o three_o name_v benedict_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o of_o they_o live_v very_o lewd_o &_o wicked_o as_o otho_n say_v the_o roman_n report_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a religious_a presbyter_n name_v gratian_n consider_v this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v pity_n on_o his_o distress_a mother_n move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n go_v to_o the_o three_o pretender_n and_o persuade_v they_o for_o money_n to_o leave_v the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n assign_v to_o benedict_n as_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o voluntary_a relinquish_a the_o claim_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n admire_v the_o happy_a achievement_n of_o this_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n as_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o change_v his_o name_n call_v he_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o pass_v into_o italy_n gratian_n understand_v of_o his_o come_n meet_v he_o at_o sutrium_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n offer_v he_o a_o precious_a diadem_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o honourable_o receive_v he_o but_o afterward_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n induce_v he_o to_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o have_v by_o simony_n obtain_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n place_v suidegerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o babenberge_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n who_o be_v name_v clemens_n this_o clemens_n die_v &_o popio_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v name_v damasus_n damasus_n die_v and_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o the_o tullians_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v name_v leo._n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o france_n be_v appoint_v pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o papal_a purple_a robe_n journey_v through_o france_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cluniack_a where_o one_o hildebrand_n be_v prior_n this_o hildebrand_n move_v with_o zeal_n come_v to_o leo_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o assume_v the_o papal_a office_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n nomination_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o he_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o into_o a_o course_n whereby_o he_o may_v without_o offend_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v her_o chief_a bishop_n this_o advice_n leo_n hearken_v unto_o and_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o
ravenna_n and_o the_o exarchate_n to_o the_o empire_n whereunto_o of_o right_a it_o pertain_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o pope_n whereunto_o pipine_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n come_v into_o italy_n not_o for_o gain_v but_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o lombard_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v ravenna_n and_o the_o exarchate_n and_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n out_o of_o the_o lombard_n hand_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o the_o exarchate_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o region_n the_o one_o name_v pentapolis_n contain_v five_o city_n to_o wit_n ravenna_n caesena_n classis_fw-la forum_n livii_fw-la and_o forum_n popilii_n the_o other_o aemilia_n wherein_o be_v bononia_n rhegium_n parma_n placentia_n and_o whatsoever_o land_n there_o be_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o of_o placentia_n and_o ticine_n to_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o ariminium_n but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o settle_v by_o pipine_n but_o that_o desiderius_n who_o succeed_v aistulphus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o &_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v entreat_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n which_o thing_n he_o willing_o yield_v to_o perform_v and_o come_v to_o relieve_v they_o who_o his_o father_n before_o have_v set_v free_a and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o lombard_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o which_o pipine_n have_v give_v confirm_v his_o gift_n with_o more_o ample_a privilege_n then_o before_o and_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o the_o roman_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v devil_n and_o a_o adrianus_n synod_n be_v hold_v in_o rome_n call_v by_o adrian_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o bishop_n religious_a man_n and_o abbot_n and_o adrian_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n yield_v to_o charles_n right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolic_a see_v they_o grant_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o patrician_n that_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o decree_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o invest_v by_o he_o subject_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o go_v against_o this_o decree_n to_o excommunication_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o speedy_o repent_v and_o show_v themselves_o sorry_a for_o so_o do_v this_o privilege_n the_o french_a king_n enjoy_v in_o a_o sort_n unto_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o certain_a province_n of_o france_n after_o this_o the_o second_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v occasion_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o violence_n offer_v to_o leo_n bishop_n thereof_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v hardly_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v little_a relief_n in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n forsake_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o differ_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o charles_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o pipine_v and_o martell_n have_v do_v before_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o patrician_n proclaim_v he_o emperor_n thus_o we_o see_v pipine_n give_v certain_a country_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o charles_n confirm_v the_o same_o gift_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o retain_v as_o 4._o sigonius_n note_v ius_n principatum_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o right_a sovereignty_n and_o royalty_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o do_v the_o emperor_n service_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n they_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o oblige_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o 28._o he_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n may_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o judge_n and_o rule_v the_o people_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o encroach_a of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v long_o to_o be_v in_o this_o subjection_n but_o seek_v whole_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o frederick_n barbarossa_n as_o 39_o nauclerus_fw-la report_v out_o of_o 5._o frisingensis_n some_o difference_n grow_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n inquire_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o lawyer_n in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n &_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v all_o adjudge_v unto_o he_o all_o royalty_n as_o coin_n toll_v shipping_n confirmation_n of_o dignity_n of_o judge_n and_o consul_n tribute_n and_o judgement_n ancient_o establish_v beside_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v require_v when_o the_o empire_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n but_o the_o pope_n allege_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v send_v to_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n without_o his_o connivance_n and_o that_o they_o of_o his_o exchequer_n may_v make_v no_o collection_n of_o money_n in_o the_o castle_n village_n or_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n when_o first_o he_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a crown_n in_o rome_n and_o otho_n frisingensis_n add_v 30._o that_o these_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n see_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o town_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o all_o royalty_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n lordship_n but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v only_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o do_v no_o homage_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n shall_v not_o challenge_v any_o entertainment_n in_o bishop_n palace_n to_o these_o article_n ibid._n the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o true_o desire_v not_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n if_o they_o please_v to_o renounce_v those_o royalty_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o who_o if_o they_o willing_o hear_v from_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v from_o the_o emperor_n also_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o mundane_a possession_n that_o our_o ambassador_n be_v not_o to_o able_a receive_v and_o entertain_v i_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v who_o palace_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o but_o whereas_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v send_v no_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n without_o his_o privity_n that_o all_o magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o saint_n peter_n this_o matter_n i_o confess_v be_v of_o moment_n and_o consequence_n and_o will_v require_v a_o more_o grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n for_o see_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o call_v i_o shall_v but_o only_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v the_o empty_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v from_o i_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a emperor_n seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a disposition_n be_v willing_a to_o refer_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o law_n or_o of_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n wherein_o he_o show_v more_o policy_n then_o good_a disposition_n as_o know_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o fall_v in_o this_o suit_n if_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o supra_fw-la lotharius_n appoint_v magistrate_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n that_o the_o noble_n of_o
pope_n perceive_v his_o dislike_n promise_v that_o both_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o paint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n &_o discord_n these_o romish_a practice_n make_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n cause_v the_o message_n of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o a_o general_a murmur_a against_o they_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o prince_n which_o grow_v more_o loud_a and_o be_v hear_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o adventure_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o master_n to_o demand_v of_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o enrage_v the_o prince_n that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n otto_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o boiaria_n have_v with_o his_o sword_n run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v his_o authority_n &_o pacify_v the_o present_a rage_n the_o emperor_n see_v in_o what_o term_n thing_n stand_v take_v the_o best_a course_n he_o can_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v have_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o shall_v be_v go_v &_o return_v direct_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n &_o as_o he_o thus_o happy_o dispatch_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n so_o after_o they_o be_v go_v provident_o by_o letter_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o all_o power_n proceed_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anoint_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o ordain_v that_o by_o imperial_a arm_n we_o shall_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v force_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o complain_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o seminary_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a disease_n do_v seem_v to_o flow_v by_o mean_n whereof_o if_o god_n turn_v not_o away_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n follow_v for_o of_o late_a as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o bisuntium_fw-la consult_v about_o thing_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o certain_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o message_n as_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o day_n honourable_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o the_o second_o day_n sit_v with_o our_o prince_n to_o hear_v their_o message_n they_o as_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o arrogant_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o execrable_a elation_n of_o their_o swell_a heart_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o embassage_n contain_v in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v no_o way_n repent_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o benefit_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n not_o only_a much_o affect_v but_o so_o move_v the_o prince_n and_o enrage_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stay_v they_o by_o our_o princely_a authority_n the_o two_o wicked_a priest_n the_o legate_n have_v never_o return_v alive_a wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v many_o schedule_n seal_v to_o be_v write_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o may_v scatter_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o iniquity_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o german_a kingdom_n make_v bare_a &_o naked_a the_o holy_a altar_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o mischief_n we_o command_v they_o without_o wander_v or_o go_v aside_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n they_o come_v for_o whereas_o we_o have_v our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o god_n only_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o 2_o swordâ—…_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n inform_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v fear_v god_n 17._o &_o honour_n the_o king_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o benefit_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bless_a peter_n &_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n inviolable_a till_o our_o time_n to_o be_v diminish_v by_o such_o unheard-of_a novelty_n &_o presumptuous_a pride_n but_o howsoever_o know_v you_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o run_v into_o peril_n of_o death_n itself_o then_o suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a confusion_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o time_n 15._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o their_o complaint_n make_v the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n tell_v they_o with_o what_o indignity_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v his_o legate_n and_o how_o he_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o advise_v he_o better_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o sure_a rock_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n can_v be_v move_v yet_o they_o be_v great_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n can_v endure_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v they_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unheard-of_a before_o these_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o let_v he_o know_v that_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o commune_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o these_o affair_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o beseem_v a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o his_o empire_n must_v be_v sway_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n these_o limit_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o whatsoever_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o he_o will_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n unto_o his_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n only_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o order_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o the_o supreme_a unction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v away_o the_o cardinal_n in_o contempt_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o such_o write_n as_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o go_n of_o man_n into_o italy_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o bishop_n nor_o simple_o inhibit_v the_o come_n of_o man_n from_o thence_o
be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o general_n counsel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o counsel_n and_o of_o who_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v there_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v define_v prescribe_v and_o to_o direct_v other_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v set_v forward_o and_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a sort_n none_o but_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o they_o only_o have_v decide_v and_o define_v voice_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n *_o layman_n also_o may_v be_v present_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n ego_fw-la n._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—…_n that_o be_v i_o as_o have_v power_n to_o define_v and_o decree_v have_v subscribe_v but_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o present_a lay-person_n ego_fw-la n._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o as_o one_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v subscribe_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o layman_n of_o place_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_v for_o though_o pope_n vbinam_fw-la nicholas_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v present_a in_o other_o counsel_n where_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o handle_v yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a conncel_n where_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o pertain_v not_o to_o clergyman_n alone_o but_o to_o layman_n and_o all_o christian_n general_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n &_o reason_n 85._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o meddle_v with_o by_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o it_o may_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o deliberation_n to_o repel_v they_o from_o such_o intermeddle_v for_o in_o such_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o repel_v of_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o therefore_o chalcedon_n pulcheria_n the_o empress_n command_v the_o captain_n of_o bythinia_n with_o violence_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n such_o monk_n clerk_n and_o layman_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n do_v but_o pester_v the_o council_n and_o to_o leave_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o but_o our_o 15._o adversary_n say_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o layman_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o to_o have_v decisive_a yoyce_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a absurdity_n wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a the_o one_o such_o as_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v yield_v unto_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v the_o second_o to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v upon_o like_a peril_n not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v the_o three_o such_o as_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v unto_o not_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o any_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v convince_a proof_n decide_v a_o doubt_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v against_o it_o whereupon_o electione_n panormitan_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n say_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v against_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o whatsoever_o bishop_n determine_v their_o determination_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n further_o than_o they_o approve_v that_o they_o propose_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o authority_n only_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n true_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o proceed_v praetor-like_a but_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v must_v be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inquiry_n and_o their_o decree_n no_o far_o of_o force_n than_o reason_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o final_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o sort_n or_o company_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v but_o that_o all_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o brentius_n and_o other_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n because_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n see_v all_o that_o so_o profess_v be_v not_o elect_a neither_o do_v they_o deny_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a nor_o give_v it_o all_o to_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o 19_o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v they_o do_v for_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v decide_v voice_n &_o power_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_o judge_n that_o their_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a inquiry_n and_o search_n but_o a_o bind_a determination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pretorlike_a power_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o propose_v &_o decree_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o layman_n have_v no_o voice_n decisive_a but_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o pasture_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v &_o in_o what_o pasture_n they_o may_v feed_v without_o danger_n the_o duty_n of_o consult_v be_v principal_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v whole_o in_o the_o pastor_n though_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v reasonable_a have_v and_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o wholesome_a &_o pleasant_a pasture_n or_o not_o second_o none_o but_o they_o who_o paul_n say_v 11._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v profess_v &_o believe_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n three_o because_o in_o all_o counsel_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o be_v find_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o they_o as_o define_v &_o decree_a howsoever_o other_o man_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o subscription_n and_o prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o subject_v the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a punishment_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n spiritual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v such_o decisive_a voice_n or_o none_o but_o bishop_n the_o papist_n
in_o his_o place_n which_o refusal_n though_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n persuade_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o forbear_v their_o subscription_n till_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n or_o concurrence_n precise_o of_o those_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o come_n of_o some_o from_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o from_o the_o patriarchicall_a synod_n where_o some_o out_o of_o all_o these_o do_v meet_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o send_n of_o synodall_n letter_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o may_v be_v have_v the_o province_n that_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v send_v the_o great_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o remote_a send_v some_o few_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o their_o synodall_n letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n 17._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bs_n out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o out_o of_o the_o west_n only_o two_o presbyter_n out_o of_o italy_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o spain_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n &_o one_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la damasus_n and_o caelestinus_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v those_o counsel_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o synod_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v none_o present_v out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n but_o he_o send_v by_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n who_o have_v hold_v synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o order_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n 3._o first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a second_o the_o meeting_n must_v be_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a three_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v bold_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n when_o some_o object_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v as_o their_o free_a and_o religious_a utter_v of_o their_o judgment_n and_o resolution_n and_o agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n grant_v free_a power_n of_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n may_v most_o clear_o see_v and_o know_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fobidden_v hinder_v or_o reject_v by_o any_o terror_n force_n threaten_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v and_o turn_v he_o away_o from_o so_o do_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o general_n counsel_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o intend_v and_o seek_v of_o the_o common_a good_a that_o private_a respect_n purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o set_v forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n counsel_n have_v these_o word_n while_o private_a intendment_n and_o design_n be_v set_v 25._o forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o that_o wound_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o find_v by_o certain_a report_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n come_v together_o unto_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v come_v together_o in_o such_o great_a multitude_n may_v very_o profitable_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o deliberate_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v resolve_v if_o he_o who_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v have_v observe_v such_o priestly_a moderation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o meeting_n all_o man_n have_v free_o utter_v their_o opinion_n that_o may_v peaceable_o and_o right_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o may_v both_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o error_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v all_o they_o who_o be_v come_v together_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a for_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v captive_a hand_n to_o those_o impious_a subscription_n for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o state_n unless_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_n our_o substitute_n send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o no_o violent_a mean_n they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o constant_o protest_v and_o profess_v as_o beseem_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o agree_v on_o and_o decree_v shall_v never_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o as_o suppliant_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o see_v both_o those_o substitute_n which_o we_o send_v do_v most_o constant_o resist_v against_o such_o impious_a and_o bad_a proceed_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n offer_v a_o bill_n of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n citaâ—…o_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n and_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n touch_v the_o presidentship_n of_o general_n counsel_n it_o pertain_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o photius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o vicegerent_n precedent_n as_o have_v a_o honourable_a pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o assembly_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o these_o be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o even_o among_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o another_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ancient_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o patriarch_n be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o these_o be_v thus_o one_o before_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n in_o synodall_n assembly_n according_o in_o sit_v speaking_z and_o subscribe_v though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o precise_o observe_v for_o 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o seat_n the_o one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hall_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n
subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n than_o apollinarius_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o domninus_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o legate_n of_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o six_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n his_o great_a man_n and_o the_o consul_n sit_v by_o he_o on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o right_a side_n sit_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o order_n the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o yet_o in_o subscribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o constantinople_n second_o alexandria_n three_o antioch_n four_o and_o jerusalem_n last_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o subscribe_v first_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n tharassius_n and_o then_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o three_o patriarchicall_a throne_n but_o tharassius_n rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n than_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o show_v before_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n joint_o acknowledge_v &_o by_o this_o view_n which_o we_o have_v take_v of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diverse_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v both_o concern_v the_o presidentship_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o the_o grecian_n be_v content_a in_o the_o ult_n council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v all_o such_o preeminence_n again_o as_o he_o have_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n if_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o so_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n 23_o turrecremata_fw-la right_o note_v that_o the_o presidentship_n of_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n do_v speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o power_n presidentship_n of_o honouris_fw-la to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n presidentshippe_n of_o power_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o a_o presidentshippe_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n antiquity_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o also_o will_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o presidentshippe_n we_o can_v yield_v unless_o we_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o counsel_n and_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n this_o seem_v say_v 2_o duarenus_n to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synod_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a unto_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herein_o do_v his_o pre-eminence_n stand_v and_o consist_v that_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v begin_v first_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o easy_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o great_a or_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o court_n command_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o bring_v about_o that_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a duarenus_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o by_o reason_n &_o then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o first_o either_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o give_v he_o advise_v or_o they_o be_v in_o joint_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o his_o fellow_n judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n if_o only_o as_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o counsel_n shall_v not_o consist_v only_o or_o principal_o of_o bishop_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o many_o a_o dote_a old_a woman_n may_v be_v more_o devout_a and_o many_o a_o poor_a beg_a friar_n more_o learn_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a as_o bishop_n hieron_n though_o say_v austin_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n give_v man_n austin_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o hierome_n a_o presbyter_n yet_o hierome_n in_o worth_n and_o merit_n be_v great_a than_o austin_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o andradius_fw-la vega_n and_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v there_o be_v every_o way_n comparable_a with_o the_o great_a bishop_n or_o cardinal_n yet_o bishop_n only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o some_o few_o other_o by_o special_a privilege_n give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o that_o council_n other_o how_o learned_a soever_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o discuss_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o current_n of_o most_o papist_n be_v against_o that_o conceit_n of_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o 47._o andradius_fw-la 5._o canus_n 18._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o that_o bishop_n say_v citato_fw-la melchior_n canus_n be_v not_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v but_o judge_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v
council_n as_o judge_n may_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o reexamining_a and_o reverse_v all_o if_o need_v be_v may_v rest_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a judge_n unto_o they_o which_o yet_o no_o way_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o judge_n and_o judgement_n distinct_a separate_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o may_v dash_v that_o the_o other_o do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o of_o judge_n join_v in_o one_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n include_v in_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v one_o judge_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v distinct_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o in_o some_o inferior_a court_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o only_o and_o no_o absolute_a affirmative_a may_v in_o a_o superior_a court_n have_v both_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v have_v such_o a_o voice_n in_o some_o high_a court_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o shameless_a a_o say_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o high_a court_n than_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o answer_n fail_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a true_o and_o proper_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v to_o dash_v what_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v do_v and_o to_o do_v that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n like_a of_o this_o authoritate_fw-la andradius_fw-la see_v and_o therefore_o he_o disclaim_v the_o position_n of_o bellarmine_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n the_o council_n have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o as_o to_o define_v contrary_a to_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v altogether_o dislike_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n resolve_v on_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o define_v not_o the_o contrary_a yet_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n gainsay_v they_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v to_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o which_o the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o their_o certain_a resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la be_v great_a with_o all_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o produce_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o say_v cardinal_n 68_o turrecremata_fw-la that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v contradict_v i_o will_v say_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n in_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o case_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n be_v most_o excellent_a that_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o then_o the_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v judgement_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a champion_n who_o so_o main_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n impugn_a the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n &_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o the_o council_n have_v than_o be_v there_o two_o absolute_a negative_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o absolute_a negative_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o or_o not_o whereas_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v resolution_n and_o certain_a conclude_v of_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v none_o but_o the_o only_a negative_a be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v a_o voice_n as_o other_o do_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o synod_n confirm_v for_o in_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o give_v only_o a_o single_a voice_n and_o the_o absolute_a negative_a as_o also_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o as_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la learned_o and_o right_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v ratherto_o be_v listen_v unto_o than_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o great_a in_o make_v necessary_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o clear_v controversy_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o great_a allegation_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v the_o confirmation_n that_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n whereunto_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la answer_v out_o of_o 6._o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n and_o other_o that_o general_n counsel_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v err_v nor_o for_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v consent_n and_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o happy_o this_o answer_n may_v seem_v too_o weak_a therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n
general_n council_n take_v order_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o convocate_v the_o metropolitan_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o urgent_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o apostolical_a threshold_n which_o to_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o 4_o cusanus_fw-la note_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a synod_n and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o who_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n do_v pertain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o among_o the_o patriarch_n though_o one_o be_v in_o order_n before_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o superior_a to_o another_o in_o degree_n as_o bishop_n be_v to_o presbyter_n nor_o so_o in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n as_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o metropolitan_n who_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o no_o one_o of_o they_o single_o and_o by_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o call_v unto_o he_o any_o patriarch_n or_o any_o bishop_n subject_a to_o such_o patriarch_n but_o as_o in_o case_n when_o there_o grow_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o patriarch_n of_o one_o see_v and_o another_o or_o between_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o the_o superior_a patriarch_n not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o his_o metropolitan_n and_o such_o particular_a bishop_n as_o be_v interest_v may_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o without_o danger_n of_o a_o further_o rend_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilus_n it_o can_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o a_o common_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o may_v call_v the_o rest_n together_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v take_v beginning_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v when_o 2._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n first_o that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o again_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 9_o damasus_n ambrose_n brito_n valerianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o their_o own_o member_n pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v alone_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o prince_n to_o assist_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o western_a synod_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o synod_n any_o power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n as_o a_o supreme_a commander_n but_o be_v only_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o begin_v procure_v &_o set_v forward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a good_a neither_o may_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o canon_n custom_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o rest_n for_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v when_o it_o call_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n in_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n than_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a council_n though_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n concur_v with_o they_o they_o may_v excommunicate_v those_o few_o that_o shall_v wilful_o and_o causeless_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mean_n of_o have_v a_o general_a council_n at_o all_o time_n as_o there_o be_v of_o provincial_n or_o patriarchicall_a which_o may_v seem_v absurd_a it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o 10._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v general_n counsel_n as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v those_o more_o particular_a synod_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o have_v to_o have_v the_o other_o nay_o that_o it_o have_v not_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o 18._o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostome_n great_o distress_v &_o greivous_o wrong_v innocentius_n profess_v unto_o he_o he_o know_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o but_o a_o general_n council_n which_o to_o obtain_v he_o become_v a_o humble_a futer_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_a that_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v be_v return_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o with_o disgrace_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o who_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o see_v that_o these_o assembly_n be_v due_o hold_v according_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o several_a dominion_n oftentimes_o permit_v bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n to_o hold_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_n or_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n without_o particular_a intermeddle_v therein_o when_o they_o see_v neither_o negligence_n in_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o omit_v to_o hold_v such_o counsel_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a nor_o intrusion_n into_o their_o office_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o call_v these_o more_o particular_a synod_n and_o touch_v general_a there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n respective_o call_v particular_a counsel_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arle_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o binnium_n epistle_n to_o crestus_n and_o binnius_n confess_v it_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o 523._o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o oftendit_fw-la council_n of_o burdegalis_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o priscillian_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n as_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o 304._o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o 309._o first_o of_o orleans_n be_v call_v by_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o 314._o epaunine_a council_n by_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a the_o second_o of_o 477._o orleans_n by_o the_o command_n of_o childebert_n the_o
canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o the_o like_n judgement_n and_o will_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v mention_v by_o 13._o socrates_n and_o 9_o zozomen_n for_o first_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a bishop_n second_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o simple_o without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v hold_v but_o that_o without_o consult_v he_o and_o first_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o he_o no_o such_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v large_o 49._o show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n or_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o when_o it_o end_v yet_o be_v be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n cowcell_n he_o and_o his_o be_v sufficient_o seek_v unto_o and_o their_o presence_n desire_v as_o likewiso_n leo_n consent_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v then_o debate_v &_o 55._o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o decree_n therein_o pass_v touch_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n yet_o do_v this_o council_n prevail_v and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o that_o canon_n their_o predecessor_n so_o much_o dislike_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v except_v against_o dioscorus_n for_o presume_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o they_o say_v never_o be_v lawful_a nor_o never_o be_v do_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n but_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o synod_n hold_v without_o require_v &_o admit_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o therefore_o dioscorus_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o near_a about_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o they_o speak_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n be_v but_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o see_v but_o also_o binnium_n reject_v the_o synodall_n letter_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o as_o if_o all_o the_o power_n have_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n against_o such_o proceed_n and_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o and_o still_o carry_v on_o with_o his_o furious_a passion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o bless_a leo_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n the_o next_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o paint_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o such_o picture_n make_v for_o historical_a use_n be_v therefore_o void_a because_o it_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n see_v many_o that_o be_v present_a consent_v not_o but_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o it_o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v nor_o his_o bishop_n neither_o by_o their_o vicegerent_n nor_o by_o provincial_a letter_n neither_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n nor_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o symmacho_fw-la bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n object_v to_o symmachus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n which_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o general_n whereof_o our_o question_n be_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o by_o many_o testimony_n that_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n do_v call_v counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n also_o so_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o bishop_n affect_v to_o their_o patriarche_n and_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o any_o scan_n of_o his_o action_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o next_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o 17._o leo_n testify_v the_o cardinal_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o say_v something_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o leo_n say_v he_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o mean_v not_o a_o council_n absolute_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n to_o which_o he_o write_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v but_o orientales_fw-la pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o john_n of_o constantinople_n call_v to_o his_o synod_n as_o general_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o bless_a peter_n give_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o no_o synod_n be_v ever_o repute_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hitherto_o allege_v hereunto_o though_o pelagius_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o 12._o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o another_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o consent_v or_o if_o he_o ratify_v the_o indiction_n second_o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o ratify_v it_o if_o his_o resence_n &_o concurrence_n be_v sufficient_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o of_o orce_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o last_o testimony_n that_o bell._n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v counsel_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o say_n of_o valentinius_fw-la report_v by_o 7._o zozomen_n but_o it_o make_v clear_o against_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o zozomen_n report_n be_v these_o the_o bishop_n of_o hellespont_n bythinia_n and_o some_o other_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o his_o father_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v about_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o these_o business_n but_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n pertain_v shall_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n where-soev_a it_o shall_v please_v they_o for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n which_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n say_v the_o call_z of_o counsel_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o question_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o not_o intend_v to_o be_v present_a among_o they_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a for_o then_o he_o shall_v condemn_v constantine_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o deputy_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v for_o they_o intermeddle_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o that_o
appoint_v both_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o three_o other_o proof_n the_o jesuite_n have_v yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o how_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o 16._o socrates_n say_v express_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constance_n and_o constantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n desire_v it_o the_o other_o most_o willing_o perform_v that_o he_o desire_v but_o of_o julius_n call_v it_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o because_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o come_v upon_o feign_a pretence_n some_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o meeting_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v julius_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o procure_v the_o emperor_n constance_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n to_o set_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n together_o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o 7._o when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o place_n they_o reject_v his_o letter_n with_o contempt_n marvel_v that_o he_o meddle_v more_o with_o their_o matter_n then_o they_o do_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o constantius_n will_v be_v command_v by_o julius_n to_o call_v this_o council_n see_v when_o the_o council_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o 18._o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n till_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o it_o this_o proof_n fail_v bellarmine_n have_v a_o better_a for_o he_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n write_v that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v they_o but_o by_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o proof_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n for_o first_o sixtus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o call_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o pontifical_a speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n say_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o council_n and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v together_o about_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o sixtus_n whereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o they_o now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v together_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v to_o he_o only_o or_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v fit_a rather_o to_o command_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o call_v together_o his_o cleagie_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o summon_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o basileius_n the_o emperor_n prefix_v before_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o undoubted_o upon_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o say_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o three_o that_o he_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o by_o your_o industry_n a_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o peremptory_o to_o command_v the_o emperor_n for_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o use_v word_n of_o exhort_v pray_v &_o entreat_v these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_z our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n by_o your_o industry_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o all_o thing_n right_v or_o we_o though_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o your_o empire_n yet_o at_o your_o request_n be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o our_o legate_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o imperial_a command_n for_o that_o basileius_n call_v the_o council_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n ancient_a practice_n of_o call_v counsel_n will_v hold_v our_o adversary_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o loose_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o usurpation_n and_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o pertain_v to_o they_o whosoever_o say_v 59_o andradius_fw-la shall_v think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n itself_o he_o shall_v make_v unbridled_a pride_n and_o headlong_a fury_n to_o be_v chief_a commander_n and_o to_o sway_v most_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n thus_o do_v andradius_fw-la censure_n the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o exemplifi_v not_o only_o in_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n but_o justinian_n also_o as_o himself_o confess_v a_o good_a emperor_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o most_o unjust_a exception_n we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ill_o affect_v or_o ill_o direct_v emperor_n do_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o that_o in_o call_v counsel_n by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n dare_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o seek_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o pray_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o thing_n also_o 13._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o take_v on_o they_o in_o these_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o what_o right_o power_n and_o authority_n christian_n prince_n have_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o when_o they_o please_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v present_a in_o it_o of_o bin._n martian_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n of_o 8._o constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v present_a
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n â—…0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
and_o not_o these_o for_o be_v send_v by_o man_n that_o have_v authority_n though_o abuse_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v put_v from_o it_o by_o superior_a authority_n else_o be_v all_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sacred_a thing_n void_a perform_v by_o such_o as_o simoniacal_o or_o by_o sinister_a mean_n get_v into_o these_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o of_o themselves_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 8._o all_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n and_o of_o who_o almighty_a god_n pronounce_v and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 21._o i_o send_v they_o not_o &_o they_o 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o &_o they_o prophesy_v this_o evil_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n error_n may_v creep_v in_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o can_v but_o speak_v lie_n these_o be_v the_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o last_o have_v no_o call_n at_o all_o and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v void_a the_o three_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ordayner_n the_o first_o have_v a_o lawful_a but_o extraordinary_a call_n needful_a only_o in_o those_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o long_o to_o continue_v the_o second_o have_v that_o calling_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o call_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v election_n ordination_n and_o assignation_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n whereof_o man_n elect_v and_o ordain_v be_v appoint_v to_o take_v charge_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o large_a without_o particular_a assignation_n and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la allow_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v any_o 9_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o void_v any_o such_o act_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o those_o time_n the_o very_a elect_n and_o ordain_v be_v a_o assign_v of_o the_o elect_a &_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n of_o charge_n they_o be_v to_o take_v and_o a_o give_v of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o of_o order_n but_o this_o canon_n in_o latter_a time_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n whence_o ensue_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 16_o duarenus_n right_o note_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o such_o ordination_n be_v void_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o see_v ordination_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v a_o diffeernt_a thing_n in_o nature_n from_o the_o place_n of_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o holy_a work_n and_o a_o man_n once_o ordain_v need_v not_o any_o new_a ordination_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ordination_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o title_n and_o place_n of_o charge_n the_o ordain_v enter_v into_o as_o that_o ordination_n at_o large_a shall_v be_v void_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v neither_o be_v they_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o college_n in_o our_o university_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o prohibit_v ordination_n at_o large_a and_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o none_o other_o by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o be_v certain_o provide_v of_o some_o definite_a place_n of_o charge_n &_o employment_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_n be_v thus_o precise_a in_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o with_o assignation_n of_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o employment_n so_o they_o take_v as_o strict_a order_n that_o man_n once_o place_v shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v remove_v and_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o church_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 1_o sardica_n hosius_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n say_v that_o same_o ill_a custom_n and_o pernicious_a corruption_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o pass_v from_o his_o city_n to_o any_o other_o city_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v know_v to_o all_o see_v none_o be_v find_v to_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a city_n to_o a_o lesser_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o covetousness_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v their_o own_o ambitious_a design_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v dominion_n and_o grow_v great_a if_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o this_o be_v may_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v let_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reject_v from_o all_o communion_n even_o such_o as_o layman_n enjoy_v to_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o to_o who_o hosius_n reply_v though_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o haply_o in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o people_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o own_o city_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o think_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o few_o not_o sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o reward_n and_o procure_v to_o desire_v his_o translation_n all_o such_o fraud_n shall_v altogether_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o layman_n enjoy_v no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o all_o confirm_v and_o settle_v it_o by_o your_o decree_n and_o the_o synod_n answer_v it_o please_v we_o well_o leo_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o 8_o if_o any_o bishop_n despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o city_n shall_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o administration_n &_o government_n of_o some_o more_o note_v and_o better_a respect_a place_n and_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n translate_v &_o remove_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a people_n and_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a charge_n let_v he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o other_o chair_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o suffer_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v subject_v to_o himself_o nor_o over_o they_o who_o g_o in_o pride_n he_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o other_o but_o as_o 8._o theodoret_n show_v it_o be_v ambition_n and_o such_o other_o like_o evil_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n seek_v to_o stop_v and_o prevent_v rather_o than_o general_o to_o condemn_v all_o translation_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o church_n and_o city_n to_o another_o for_o these_o change_n may_v sometime_o bring_v so_o great_a and_o evident_a utility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o ibidem_fw-la theodoret_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o church_n and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 39_o socrates_n report_v that_o proclus_n be_v remove_v thither_o from_o cyzicum_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o matter_n as_o clear_v and_o resolve_v of_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v first_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_n second_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v due_o elect_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v election_n 339._o we_o think_v that_o each_o church_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o by_o law_n custom_n or_o consent_n restrain_v themselves_o stand_v free_a by_o god_n law_n to_o admit_v maintain_v and_o obey_v no_o man_n as_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o like_n and_o that_o the_o people_n election_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ruler_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o assembly_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o ordain_v before_o any_o may_v be_v place_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o impose_v a_o pastor_n on_o any_o church_n against_o their_o
dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o proterius_n set_v in_o his_o place_n a_o mighty_a &_o intolerable_a sedition_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o some_o affect_a dioscorus_n &_o some_o cleave_v to_o proterius_n the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o they_o think_v with_o strong_a hand_n to_o suppress_v the_o uproar_n the_o multitude_n with_o stone_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n besiege_v they_o in_o it_o &_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n they_o choose_v a_o new_a b._n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n they_o slay_v proterius_n and_o six_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o draw_v his_o body_n wound_v and_o mangle_v along_o through_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n â—…1_n the_o like_a dissension_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v very_o happy_a for_o ambrose_n at_o that_o time_n a_o secular_a magistrate_n see_v the_o division_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n wherewith_o all_o side_n be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v 10._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n who_o vrsinus_n a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o that_o church_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a ignorant_a &_o rude_a bishop_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sicinius_n he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o all_o order_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n from_o which_o fact_n proceed_v so_o great_a sedition_n nay_o so_o great_a war_n some_o of_o the_o people_n defend_v damasus_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o some_o vrsinus_n that_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n abuse_v their_o authority_n &_o power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n many_o way_n limit_v and_o straighten_a till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o laodicaea_n forbid_v that_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o council_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o can_v prescribe_v no_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o people_n sway_v thing_n very_o much_o still_o and_o suprà _fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o time_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v none_o upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v on_o this_o sort_n 1._o instruct_v &_o guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n we_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n die_v first_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v most_o diligent_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a and_o soon_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n cleargyman_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o new_a election_n and_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o metropolitan_a over_o or_o above_o it_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n doubtless_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o be_v to_o promote_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o new_a elect_a bishop_n to_o the_o top_n of_o apostolic_a height_n yea_o the_o presence_n and_o testimony_n of_o layman_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o such_o election_n a_o longtime_n after_o for_o 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clerk_n acoluthe_n subdeacons_n and_o presbyter_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laity_n be_v present_a but_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v chief_a among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sovereign_a consent_n among_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o election_n as_o pertain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o government_n interpose_v themselves_o in_o these_o business_n and_o sundry_a way_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n take_v unto_o they_o 2._o zozomen_n note_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n resolve_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n a_o man_n famous_o renown_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o their_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o assent_n &_o send_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v his_o election_n more_o authentical_a likewise_o 29._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sicinius_n though_o some_o will_v have_v have_v philip_n other_o pâ—…clus_n presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o succeed_v yet_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o certain_a vain_a man_n call_v a_o stranger_n thither_o to_o wit_n nestorius_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o archhereticke_n 39_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n the_o emperor_n take_v order_n without_o delay_n that_o proclus_n may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n by_o the_o bishop_n present_a before_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n be_v bury_v lest_o any_o variance_n and_o quarrel_v may_v ensue_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n medlelesse_a with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n right_o observe_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o narses_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n subject_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n there_o begin_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v present_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v confecrate_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o till_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o which_o confirmation_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v pay_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n do_v or_o by_o his_o authority_n cause_v vigilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n lest_o a_o factious_a and_o busy_a man_n be_v choose_v he_o may_v conspire_v with_o the_o barbarous_a people_n that_o then_o seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o bishop_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o upon_o which_o constitution_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o lombard_n about_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o trouble_v italy_n this_o custom_n be_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o time_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o love_v
he_o bear_v to_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n shall_v present_o proceed_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o he_o without_o expect_v any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v or_o execute_v the_o bishoppe_o office_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a &_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o more_o ample_a sort_n than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o 22._o adrian_n the_o first_o which_o be_v again_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n by_o 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o be_v restore_v to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o 23._o leo_n the_o eigth_n from_o which_o time_n it_o continue_v till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o 46._o who_o though_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v the_o emperor_n confirmation_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n yet_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o unlawful_a so_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o have_v allow_v and_o confirm_v this_o part_n of_o imperial_a power_n under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n to_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o after_o who_o time_n other_o pope_n reserve_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v unto_o this_o day_n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n profess_v that_o he_o careful_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o write_v yet_o for_o far_a proof_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v i_o will_v produce_v the_o report_n of_o historian_n &_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n to_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pelagius_n the_o 2_o sai_z nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o pelagius_n be_v create_v bishop_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o that_o they_o can_v send_v no_o messenger_n to_o he_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o touch_v gregory_n the_o first_o 1._o he_o report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o emperor_n consent_n necessary_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n unwilling_a to_o possess_v that_o place_n and_o room_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o his_o suit_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o he_o send_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n and_o to_o enforce_v he_o to_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o most_o dangerous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o emperor_n intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o same_o platina_n report_v that_o 2._o constantine_n admire_v the_o sanctity_n &_o virtue_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o sanction_n that_o ever_o after_o all_o man_n shall_v present_o take_v he_o for_o bishop_n without_o expect_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o exarch_n of_o italy_n whosoever_o the_o cleâ—…rgy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v choose_v notwithstanding_a this_o freedâ—…me_n and_o liberty_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 22._o decreeâ—…_n charleâ—…_n the_o great_a and_o adrian_z the_o first_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n wherein_o meet_v 153_o bishop_n religious_a man_n and_o abbotte_n in_o which_o synod_n adrian_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v unto_o charles_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolical_a see_v together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o patrician_n or_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o decree_v that_o all_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n abroad_o shall_v seek_v investiture_n of_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v consecrate_v till_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n this_o decree_n the_o council_n publish_v anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v violate_v it_o and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n yet_o do_v 3._o adrian_n the_o three_o as_o platina_n report_v take_v so_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o that_o whereas_o nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v but_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o perform_v it_o he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n or_o ratification_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v good_a but_o leo_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o synod_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n saviour_n in_o rome_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n restore_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o adrian_z the_o three_o have_v seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o 26._o i_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v constitute_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v to_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o high_a see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o archishops_a and_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o consecration_n whence_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o those_o only_o except_v which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o dignity_n or_o religious_a profession_n soever_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o patrician_n or_o a_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o high_a see_v apostolic_a or_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o have_v which_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v have_v without_o money_n so_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o forenamed_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n &_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o banish_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o last_o most_o grievous_a deadly_a and_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n be_v dead_a they_o send_v his_o staff_n and_o ring_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v the_o same_o after_o a_o solemn_a fashion_n and_o manner_n be_v thereby_o design_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o void_a place_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o authentical_o under_o great_a pain_n and_o curse_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n yield_v that_o right_n to_o the_o emperor_n subject_v all_o that_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o disannul_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o great_a curse_n perpetual_a banishment_n and_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o combustion_n 36._o disannul_v this_o law_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a and_o victor_n vrbanus_n and_o paschalis_n succeed_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o after_o he_o henry_n the_o five_o challenge_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o power_n also_o to_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o investiture_n of_o staff_n and_o ring_n as_o the_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n have_v yield_v and_o grant_v to_o charles_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
hundred_o year_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o bestow_v either_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n &_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n but_o henry_n the_o five_o force_v â—…ope_n paschall_n to_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a right_n again_o and_o to_o accurse_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dislike_v resist_v or_o seek_v to_o disannul_v it_o which_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o be_v reverse_a again_o in_o another_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 38._o day_n of_o calixtus_n the_o emperor_n resign_v his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n election_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o may_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v the_o better_a part_n and_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v receive_v from_o he_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o reach_a forth_o of_o his_o sceptre_n 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v the_o contention_n between_o pope_n paschall_n and_o henry_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoy_v three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o threescore_o pope_n be_v so_o end_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v first_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o receive_v institution_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o rod_n and_o ring_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o right_a and_o interest_n ancient_a emperor_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o confer_v other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a pope_n condemn_v that_o as_o evil_n and_o wicked_a which_o their_o predecessor_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o prescribe_v under_o great_a and_o grievous_a pain_n and_o curse_n whereupon_o 22._o auentinus_n note_v that_o among_o the_o pope_n eadem_fw-la facta_fw-la modò_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la modò_fw-la pietatis_fw-la modò_fw-la christi_fw-la modò_fw-la antichristi_fw-la modò_fw-la iusliciae_fw-la modò_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o same_o fact_n deed_n and_o thing_n be_v at_o one_o time_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o superstition_n and_o at_o another_o time_n set_v out_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o piety_n at_o one_o time_n attribute_v to_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n to_o antichrist_n at_o one_o time_n judge_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o at_o another_o time_n tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a 10._o genebrard_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o vile_a monster_n that_o have_v get_v into_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fifty_o pope_n rather_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v those_o monster_n in_o peter_n chair_n it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o beast_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o will_v easy_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o to_o omit_v hildebrand_n who_o some_o call_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n who_o cause_v more_o christian_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v and_o more_o grievous_a confusion_n to_o rent_n and_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o any_o heretic_n or_o persecutor_n have_v ever_o do_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n to_o god_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o have_v grievous_o offend_v in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o joane_n the_o whore_n because_o as_o 8._o onuphrius_n think_v she_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o the_o harlot_n of_o john_n the_o twelve_o the_o story_n mention_v such_o vile_a monster_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n that_o 4._o benedict_n the_o four_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o that_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o memorable_a yet_o he_o live_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a life_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o place_n of_o these_o monster_n as_o genebrard_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v yeldeed_o for_o between_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o who_o take_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n there_o enter_v formosus_fw-la bonifacius_n stephen_n romanus_n theodorus_n john_n the_o nine_o christopher_n and_o sergius_n all_o man_n of_o ill_a note_n and_o john_n the_o twelve_o than_o who_o the_o earth_n do_v never_o bear_v a_o more_o prodigious_a and_o vile_a monster_n 23._o this_o wretch_n otho_n at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o roman_n cause_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o leo_n to_o be_v choose_v whereupon_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o order_v the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v again_o by_o consent_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n give_v and_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v for_o as_o 7._o sigonius_n say_v leo_fw-la right_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o beast_n disorder_v these_o election_n and_o set_v all_o in_o a_o tumult_n &_o therefore_o think_v no_o mean_n so_o fit_a to_o reform_v these_o disorder_n to_o repress_v these_o insolence_n and_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bridle_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n again_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o break_v the_o band_n in_o sunder_o put_v in_o boniface_n the_o seven_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o sylvester_n who_o sell_v the_o popedom_n to_o gregory_n the_o six_o all_o which_o pope_n be_v so_o intolerable_o wicked_a that_o 6._o platina_n call_v they_o teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la that_o be_v most_o vile_a hideous_a and_o ugly_a monster_n and_o 31._o henry_n the_o second_o call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v gregory_n the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o place_v twideger_n a_o german_n in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v clemens_n who_o again_o restore_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o that_o as_o sigonius_n 8._o note_v after_o the_o law_n prescribe_v &_o require_v the_o emperor_n consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o election_n be_v take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v new_o put_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v force_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a impudence_n in_o suprà _fw-la genebrard_n to_o impute_v all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o oftentimes_o stay_v they_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o &_o other_o dare_v condemn_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n as_o unlawful_a which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n to_o benedict_n and_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o adrian_n leo_n &_o other_o pope_n with_o their_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o virtue_n where_o of_o saint_n gregory_n &_o other_o possess_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n who_o be_v unjust_o censure_v by_o genebrard_n as_o enter_v by_o the_o postern_n gate_n in_o this_o respect_n neither_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v better_a or_o the_o election_n free_a from_o faction_n since_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o and_o final_o exclude_v than_o they_o be_v before_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o bonifacius_n the_o eigth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n that_o he_o coosen_v poor_a caelestinus_n his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o false_a practice_n win_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n to_o he_o and_o rest_v not_o content_v herewith_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o 12._o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o a_o vile_a man_n and_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o of_o who_o so_o many_o horrible_a thing_n be_v report_v by_o 6._o onuphrius_n 22._o volaterran_n &_o other_o and_o touch_v faction_n &_o schism_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v thirty_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o any_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o last_o which_o be_v since_o the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o intermeddle_v with_o papal_a election_n for_o it_o continue_v forty_o year_n and_o can_v never_o be_v end_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o
regulars_n rather_o than_o monachi_fw-la monk_n of_o which_o order_n s._n austin_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o other_o cleargyman_n live_v together_o &_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o these_o nor_o so_o near_o to_o monkish_a profession_n be_v call_v secular_a canon_n &_o the_o other_o for_o distinction_n sake_n canon_n regular_a in_o these_o society_n young_a man_n be_v train_v up_o as_o likewise_o they_o be_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o university_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o minor_a order_n and_o perform_v for_o a_o space_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o great_a employment_n 22._o the_o monk_n have_v one_o among_o they_o that_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n named_z coenobiarcha_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la or_o abbas_n and_o for_o the_o better_a perforformance_n of_o his_o duty_n take_v unto_o he_o another_o who_o help_n he_o may_v use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v name_v a_o prior._n this_o prior_n either_o assist_v the_o abbot_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o live_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o be_v call_v a_o prior_n cloister_n or_o those_o lesser_a covent_n that_o be_v abroad_o and_o yet_o subject_a to_o the_o abbot_n and_o be_v name_v a_o prior_n conventuall_a by_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v voluntary_a penitency_n and_o a_o retire_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o chalcedon_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a layman_n that_o they_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o religious_a in_o our_o time_n do_v but_o confess_v that_o man_n of_o action_n and_o employment_n who_o conflict_v with_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o decline_v not_o the_o battle_n be_v more_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a warfare_n than_o themselves_o who_o fear_v their_o own_o weakness_n do_v run_v away_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n come_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o yield_v all_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n howsoever_o in_o the_o end_n they_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n spoil_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o their_o maintenance_n by_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o living_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o friar_n profess_v a_o intermeddle_a with_o the_o public_a direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cause_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o be_v most_o unlike_a the_o ancient_a monk_n and_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o of_o latter_a time_n these_o be_v principal_o of_o four_o sort_n but_o among_o they_o all_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a for_o whereas_o the_o monk_n possess_v land_n in_o common_a though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o personal_a propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o right_n of_o movable_a good_n in_o common_a though_o they_o possess_v no_o land_n these_o profess_a to_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a and_o single_a use_n of_o thing_n without_o all_o right_a or_o claim_v as_o i_o have_v show_v 43._o before_o about_o which_o profession_n of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o the_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o which_o man_n think_v perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o poverty_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o perfect_a gerson_n canonum_fw-la john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o 100_o jansenius_n and_o other_o who_o show_v that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o poverty_n or_o riches_n neither_o make_v a_o man_n better_a nor_o worse_o and_o consequent_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o they_o hinder_v or_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o further_v the_o fervency_n of_o love_n from_o this_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o pope_n disturb_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v by_o give_v privilege_n to_o exorbitant_a friar_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v by_o commendam_n in_o ancient_a time_n say_v one_o duarenus_n when_o a_o worthy_a pastor_n be_v not_o present_o find_v to_o be_v set_v over_o a_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v void_a to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n anarchy_n bring_v forth_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o void_a church_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o commit_v to_o some_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tutor_n and_o procurator_n only_o shall_v be_v bind_v faithful_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o be_v not_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o but_o in_o time_n this_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o most_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a and_o devise_v to_o provide_v for_o church_n in_o vacancy_n be_v strange_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o plague_n of_o they_o for_o they_o who_o by_o the_o canon_n may_v not_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o monastery_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v both_o church_n and_o monastery_n commend_v unto_o they_o perpetual_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o this_o commit_n or_o commend_v in_o the_o pope_n grant_n that_o they_o to_o who_o church_n be_v so_o commend_v have_v free_a power_n not_o only_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o consume_v waste_n and_o spend_v they_o without_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o account_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n who_o devise_v this_o fraudulent_a kind_n of_o practice_n find_v not_o out_o some_o fair_a colour_n of_o so_o great_a and_o gross_a a_o corruption_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v seem_v so_o plain_o and_o open_o to_o have_v despise_v the_o canon_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o duarenus_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o great_a bishopperickes_n in_o the_o world_n in_o commendam_fw-la or_o perpetual_a administration_n to_o his_o cardinal_n and_o sometime_o in_o title_n also_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n elect_v of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o never_o consecrate_v the_o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o pope_n preiudice_v the_o church_n be_v by_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v church-living_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v a_o thing_n never_o think_v of_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v clerk_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o canon_n provide_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n he_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o several_a metropolitan_n subject_n to_o he_o either_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o by_o send_v the_o pall_n as_o all_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o be_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o patriarchshippe_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v not_o meddle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o 2._o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n about_o the_o bulgarian_n nor_o within_o his_o own_o precinctes_n further_a than_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n forbid_v the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o require_v he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_n to_o who_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o council_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o power_n and_o right_n as_o now_o they_o do_v nay_o 1._o duarenus_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n
content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o church_n leave_v the_o administration_n of_o other_o church_n free_a to_o their_o own_o bishop_n as_o rather_o think_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o city_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n haply_o move_v a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o who_o paulus_n francor_n aemylius_fw-la make_v mention_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o peremptory_o to_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o church_n for_o whereas_o gregory_n sit_v at_o auinion_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v thou_o why_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o forsake_v of_o her_o bishop_n thou_o will_v have_v much_o less_o to_o answer_v than_o i_o have_v but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v not_o themselves_o herewith_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prime_a bishop_n among_o &_o before_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o concur_v with_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o if_o they_o can_v in_o give_v void_a benefice_n before_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prevent_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o province_n and_o kingdom_n far_o remote_a therefore_o they_o find_v out_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o right_n and_o power_n for_o a_o custom_n grow_v in_o and_o prevayl_v unknown_a to_o former_a time_n of_o certain_a papal_a grant_n wherein_o benefice_n not_o void_a be_v command_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o confer_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a upon_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o special_o upon_o stranger_n these_o be_v call_v gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la and_o mandata_fw-la de_fw-la providendo_fw-la and_o 639._o hereof_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n complain_v to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o affirn_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o provision_n there_o be_v so_o many_o italian_n benefice_v in_o england_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o be_v 60000_o mark_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o come_v one_o martin_n with_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o wrong_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n a_o little_a more_o this_o man_n confer_v certain_a benefice_n actual_o void_a of_o the_o value_n of_o thirty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n upon_o stranger_n and_o when_o they_o die_v he_o put_v in_o other_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o go_v about_o to_o assure_v to_o such_o as_o he_o please_v the_o like_a benefice_n not_o yet_o void_a whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a beside_o many_o other_o most_o unjust_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o vex_v the_o poor_a english_a put_v all_o such_o as_o resist_v against_o he_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n take_v more_o on_o he_o then_o ever_o any_o legate_n do_v though_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o legate_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n see_v no_o legate_n be_v to_o come_v hither_o unless_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n the_o messenger_n that_o the_o state_n of_o england_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v know_v their_o greivance_n and_o complaint_n be_v great_o dislike_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o message_n no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n he_o give_v they_o some_o good_a word_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o provision_n make_v but_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o they_o not_o above_o twelve_o in_o number_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n as_o matthew_n 669._o paris_n note_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o poor_a english_a though_o sore_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n once_o to_o cry_v or_o complain_v but_o because_o they_o publish_v these_o their_o complaint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n he_o be_v exceed_v angry_a and_o ibidem_fw-la deal_v with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o either_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v he_o whole_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o french_a king_n utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o past_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a he_o do_v worse_a than_o ever_o before_o 674._o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o new_a meeting_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n wherein_o these_o grievance_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o complain_v of_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n of_o peter-pence_n but_o exact_v other_o contribution_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n second_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o present_a clerk_n but_o roman_n be_v put_v into_o they_o who_o neither_o understand_v the_o language_n nor_o ever_o mean_v to_o live_v here_o but_o carry_v away_o the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n instruct_v hospitality_n keep_v the_o church_n repair_v nor_o any_o good_a do_v and_o beside_o 667._o the_o original_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n one_o italian_a succeed_a another_o in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o that_o unwelcome_a messenger_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la too_o often_o send_v unto_o they_o these_o their_o complaint_n the_o king_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n lord_n and_o commons_o make_v know_v by_o their_o letter_n 687._o and_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reformation_n and_o redress_n but_o can_v receive_v none_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v he_o that_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o kick_v against_o he_o and_o to_o play_v the_o frederick_n and_o such_o be_v his_o displeasure_n that_o all_o english_a be_v repel_v and_o drive_v away_o as_o schismatickes_n after_o this_o new_a letter_n be_v again_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o privilege_n be_v grant_v that_o no_o provision_n 689._o shall_v be_v make_v for_o italian_n cardinal_n or_o the_o pope_n nephew_n before_o the_o king_n be_v first_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o be_v content_a with_o they_o only_o to_o abuse_v such_o as_o will_v be_v abuse_v for_o the_o pope_n go_v forward_o still_o in_o his_o provision_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n albon_n and_o by_o the_o 791._o worthy_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o these_o matter_n and_o his_o 843._o speech_n against_o the_o pope_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o 848._o matthew_n paris_n have_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o upon_o complaint_n of_o onde_n robert_n tew_v patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lathune_n the_o pope_n grant_v make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o right_n be_v reverse_a because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v a_o layman_n when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o cleargy-mam_n it_o must_v have_v stand_v so_o ready_a be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o oppress_v churchman_n and_o their_o possession_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o spoil_v so_o little_a respect_n be_v there_o have_v to_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n return_v to_o their_o old_a chaos_n again_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o 791._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n go_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o father_n and_o the_o other_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o stepfather_n and_o the_o other_o a_o stepmother_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n like_o a_o wild_a boar_n make_v havoc_n only_o in_o the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n plant_v in_o this_o island_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o passenger_n but_o he_o play_v his_o part_n also_o in_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n though_o some_o resist_v more_o against_o his_o intrusion_n than_o other_o touch_v france_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicae_n adversus_fw-la romanam_fw-la aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la curiae_fw-la ludovico_n undecimo_fw-la gallorum_n regi_fw-la
wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o
have_v be_v twice_o marry_v frâ—…_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n have_v no_o good_a reason_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o always_o better_a that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hierome_n neither_o can_v he_o always_o better_o exhort_v to_o continence_n for_o how_o can_v he_o exhort_v other_o to_o live_v continent_o and_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o himself_o in_o his_o widowhood_n commit_v adultery_n or_o live_v as_o a_o whoremonger_n see_v the_o apostle_n will_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n rather_o to_o marry_v the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o time_n then_o to_o burn_v in_o lust_n and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o pretend_a prohibition_n of_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o take_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a signification_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o either_o this_o reason_n must_v prevail_v or_o none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v some_o moral_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n to_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o whoredom_n and_o other_o crime_n which_o yet_o these_o man_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o mystical_a signification_n coniugali_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v saint_n augustine_n by_o their_o many_o wife_n express_v and_o figure_v those_o church_n out_o of_o the_o many_o nation_n people_n and_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n at_o his_o come_n but_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n figure_v special_o that_o perfect_a unity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v augustine_n reason_n and_o this_o the_o 3._o schoolman_n urge_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v stand_v so_o confident_o upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o express_v of_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouâ—…e_n by_o the_o undevided_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n then_o of_o necessity_n every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n must_v marry_v a_o wife_n that_o so_o his_o marriage_n may_v express_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n nay_o see_v christ_n never_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n but_o daily_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o she_o unto_o god_n each_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o wife_n and_o company_n with_o she_o continual_o that_o so_o by_o the_o matrimonial_a unity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n their_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o husband_n so_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v a_o express_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n by_o virginity_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o either_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v that_o be_v to_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n but_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v no_o virgin_n as_o hieronymi_n hierome_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a augustine_n be_v not_o in_o that_o 15._o he_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o represent_v either_o the_o virginity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n by_o the_o virginity_n or_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o express_v the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n marry_v but_o one_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o he_o defile_v not_o himself_o by_o be_v join_v unto_o harlot_n but_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o entire_o to_o his_o own_o wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n who_o not_o only_o have_v no_o other_o wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o so_o entire_o love_v she_o that_o he_o give_v no_o part_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o stranger_n so_o that_o he_o that_o marry_v but_o once_o have_v either_o before_o or_o after_o such_o marriage_n commit_v adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o express_v the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a against_o such_o as_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o both_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n into_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o â—…num_fw-la hierome_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annisseed_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a that_o have_v not_o offend_v and_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v be_v marry_v unless_o either_o their_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o resolve_v to_o contain_v renounce_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n the_o man_n have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n so_o that_o if_o their_o presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n have_v resemblance_n of_o christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o marriage_n it_o be_v while_o they_o be_v no_o cleargyman_n but_o mere_a layman_n now_o how-soev_a it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v scandalous_a before_o their_o entrance_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o they_o have_v be_v clear_a representation_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o afterwards_o when_o they_o supply_v his_o place_n wherefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v those_o to_o debar_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o do_v but_o partly_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n partly_o for_o that_o as_o 8._o duarenus_n note_v though_o often_o marry_v be_v permit_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n yet_o the_o old_a father_n do_v not_o great_o like_o it_o as_o argue_v immoderate_a incontinency_n in_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o 2_o time_n though_o layman_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v these_o concern_v such_o as_o often_o take_v they_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v often_o marry_v it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o their_o conversation_n and_o faith_n may_v shorten_v the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o council_n forbid_v a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mariage-feast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v see_v it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o ask_v what_o presbyter_n that_o be_v that_o will_v for_o a_o mariage-feast_n consent_n to_o such_o marriage_n and_o 19_o another_o canon_n forbid_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o church_n
it_o better_a to_o give_v land_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n than_o money_n as_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a certain_a &_o settle_a endowment_n &_o consequent_o fit_a forchurche_n establish_v of_o which_o change_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o 16_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o though_o the_o first_o course_n of_o give_v all_o that_o man_n possess_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n soon_o cease_v &_o be_v never_o practise_v for_o aught_o we_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n late_o shed_v be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o give_v many_o goodly_a &_o ample_a endowment_n &_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n where-upon_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ancient_o good_n &_o land_n as_o well_o as_o treasure_n for_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o void_v the_o sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n make_v by_o presbyter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o please_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n themselves_o again_o the_o 25._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o field_n land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v order_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ambrose_n solvunt_fw-la tributa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o field_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n r_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o please_v to_o leave_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n licinia_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a matron_n give_v her_o good_n by_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o marcellus_n be_v bishop_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n as_o 9_o prosper_n report_v not_o only_o possess_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v former_o but_o great_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o many_o who_o give_v that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o devout_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n religious_o give_v &_o the_o godly_a bishop_n take_v such_o temporalty_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conceit_n of_o wickliff_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v who_o think_v that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n sin_v in_o give_v and_o sylvester_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o receive_v temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o great_a be_v the_o superfluity_n of_o churchman_n in_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o state_n such_o as_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o whence_o grow_v that_o say_n religiopeperit_n divitias_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n 505._o nauclere_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a conceit_n among_o many_o that_o when_o constantine_n first_o begin_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n &_o possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la estimmissum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n temporal_a prince_n find_v that_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o man_n give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o church_n prejudice_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n make_v statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o put_v any_o more_o of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n into_o such_o dead_a hand_n as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extremity_n into_o another_o and_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o wickliff_n live_v make_v he_o so_o far_o dislike_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v right_v all_o again_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o goabout_o to_o straighten_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n but_o â—…2_n gerson_n a_o right_a good_a religious_a &_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o a_o even_a &_o just_a moderation_n to_o interpose_v itself_o between_o these_o extremity_n that_o neither_o man_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v she_o set_v her_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o bring_v she_o to_o want_v and_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o man_n in_o our_o time_n the_o unhappy_a sequell_n of_o who_o proceed_n we_o see_v already_o in_o part_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o posterity_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o more_o grievous_a sort_n than_o we_o do_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v these_o land_n which_o devout_a and_o good_a people_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o possess_v joint_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o division_n be_v make_v and_o either_o know_v distinct_o their_o own_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n abroad_o to_o alienate_v exchange_n or_o demise_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o both_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispose_v of_o himself_o alone_o of_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n obuention_n and_o glebelande_n without_o the_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o they_o only_o three_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o live_n of_o inferior_a minister_n for_o first_o as_o 5._o duarenus_n note_v the_o minister_n of_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o give_v yearly_a a_o certain_a tribute_n or_o pension_n unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o tribute_n or_o pension_n be_v call_v cathedraticum_n quod_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la honori_fw-la episcopali_fw-la debeatur_fw-la second_o when_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o the_o parish_n abroad_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o which_o be_v call_v procuratio_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la procurant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d curant_fw-la alunt_fw-la &_o tuentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la pveri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la procurari_fw-la a_o nutricibus_fw-la that_o be_v procuration_n because_o the_o church_n abroad_o must_v take_v care_n provide_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n diet_n and_o entertainment_n but_o because_o in_o these_o visitation_n some_o bishop_n grow_v too_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o lateran_n limit_v what_o company_n a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v three_o in_o former_a time_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n due_a to_o inferior_a church_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o will_n man_n give_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n payable_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n from_o inferior_a minister_n but_o procuration_n only_o thus_o be_v church-land_n and_o tithe_n which_o at_o first_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n joint_o in_o time_n divide_v and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o entire_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n make_v between_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o gain_v and_o gather_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o sundry_a
canon_n provide_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n may_v make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o give_v to_o who_o they_o please_v that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o they_o gain_v upon_o their_o church-living_n they_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o different_a custom_n neither_o be_v these_o canon_n ever_o of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o her_o bishop_n and_o minister_n may_v ever_o at_o their_o pleasure_n bequeath_v to_o who_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v gain_v either_o upon_o their_o church_n living_n or_o otherwise_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o due_a recompense_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o who_o they_o please_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v from_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n that_o man_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o own_o patrimony_n in_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o convert_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o benefitte_n may_v great_o have_v enrich_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v lawful_o gain_v out_o of_o those_o live_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o worthy_a pain_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o be_v much_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o 42._o waldensis_n out_o of_o a_o monkish_a humour_n think_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o they_o by_o inheritan_n ce_fw-fr or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n &_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a and_o as_o their_o own_o and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o origen_n hierome_n and_o bernard_n that_o the_o cleargy-man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o heaven_n but_o cardinal_n 7._o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o these_o authority_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o immoderate_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o cleargyman_n may_v have_v and_o keep_v land_n and_o possession_n as_o their_o own_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v chosena_fw-la bishop_n 4._o as_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v child_n in_o obedience_n which_o presuppose_v that_o he_o have_v something_o in_o private_a and_o that_o be_v his_o own_o second_o he_o cofirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o 48._o agatha_n martinus_n bracharensis_fw-la in_o his_o 15._o decree_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 1._o hispalis_n and_o further_o add_v that_o a_o man_n have_v land_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o may_v spare_v his_o own_o live_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o gloss_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr 2._o turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 10._o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 7._o who_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defense_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a four_o book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n since_o the_o time_n i_o presume_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n what_o i_o have_v long_o before_o for_o my_o private_a satisfaction_n observe_v touch_v certain_a point_n concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n note_n visibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n much_o question_v in_o our_o time_n first_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o first_o part_n of_o protestant_a proof_n for_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n after_o that_o a_o large_a discourse_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n &_o three_o the_o first_o motive_n of_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n late_o minister_v to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o worthy_a work_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_a divine_n publish_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n over_o this_o kingdom_n that_o his_o romish_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v catholic_a the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o call_n labour_v to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a that_o he_o have_v do_v every_o of_o these_o have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n among_o the_o work_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v the_o first_o seek_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o he_o know_v i_o impugn_v and_o the_o other_o two_o take_v exception_n to_o certain_a part_n and_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o such_o be_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n that_o i_o almost_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o find_v that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o good_a author_n front_v his_o book_n with_o a_o odious_a title_n of_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n doctor_n field_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n and_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v some_o notable_a untruethe_n of_o doctor_n field_n and_o d._n morton_n pretend_v that_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o be_v come_v a_o papist_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o vain_a man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o they_o write_v so_o they_o write_v something_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o no_o man_n will_v trouble_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o not_o intend_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o every_o of_o these_o have_v say_v for_o who_o will_v misspend_v his_o time_n and_o weary_a himself_o in_o so_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o against_o who_o they_o bend_v themselves_o in_o more_o special_a sort_n than_o any_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v because_o i_o have_v treatise_v as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o circumference_n in_o all_o religious_a dispute_n and_o bâ—…cause_n mr_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o know_v his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o conceal_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o adversary_n i_o will_v do_v he_o all_o the_o kindness_n i_o can_v &_o first_o begin_v with_o he_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o last_o and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o offend_v i_o for_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o trifle_a egregious_a falsehood_n collusion_n unfaithful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o but_o such_o be_v the_o shameless_a and_o apparent_a untrueth_n of_o these_o horrible_a imputation_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n &_o bestow_v labour_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n falsehood_n and_o ufaithfull_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v patient_a i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o his_o beginning_n be_v abrupt_a and_o absurd_a his_o whole_a discourse_n confuse_v and_o perplex_v and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v without_o order_n or_o method_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o i_o will_v follow_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v i_o be_v unwilling_a good_a christian_a reader_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o such_o discourse_n but_o the_o restless_a importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n set_v every_o one_o a_o work_n to_o say_v something_o against_o we_o force_v i_o thereunto_o read_v
the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o admit_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o specify_v so_o that_o i_o lay_v no_o foundation_n of_o babel_n as_o this_o babylonian_a be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o pity_v the_o breach_n of_o zion_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n wit_n hin_n itself_o but_o the_o romanistes_n indeed_o build_v babel_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v every_o one_o almost_o dissent_v from_o other_o and_o that_o in_o most_o material_a and_o essential_a point_n 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la catharinuâ—…_n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n touch_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n 2._o pighius_fw-la be_v of_o calvin_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n soto_n catharinus_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n that_o man_n in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o m_n higgon_n himself_o say_v 48._o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v trustful_a lively_a and_o active_a by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o saint_n dunstan_n church_n so_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o innumerable_a like_o difference_n they_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n &_o communion_n nothing_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o that_o think_v he_o may_v err_v &_o they_o that_o think_v he_o can_v err_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o prime_a bishop_n &_o they_o that_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n &_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n &_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o he_o bathe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o babylonicall_a church_n §._o 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n &_o undoubted_a assurance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o proceed_v 50._o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n in_o impugn_v &_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v â—…he_n be_v misinform_v by_o i_o &_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o 53._o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o now_o he_o find_v that_o we_o err_v not_o know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 54_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o howsoever_o some_o greek_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n precise_o under_o this_o name_n &_o with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n general_o do_v retain_v the_o thâ—…ig_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o goodfellow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d never_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o excellent_a &_o learned_a apology_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o basil_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o this_o apology_n first_o 〈◊〉_d clear_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o this_o life_n by_o â—…e_n especial_o material_a &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o they_o insâ—…te_v that_o some_o a_o long_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n and_o so_o depart_v hence_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a obscurity_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n till_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o some_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o three_o they_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o bring_v proof_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o remission_n and_o purge_v by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n for_o that_o either_o punishment_n or_o remission_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o both_o and_o again_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o five_o general_n council_n deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a punishment_n or_o a_o double_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n this_o judgement_n &_o resolution_n they_o confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o very_o excellent_a reason_n &_o authority_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o argue_v it_o more_o beseem_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v no_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o pass_v away_o unrespected_a &_o unrewarded_a they_o to_o punish_v small_a sin_n &_o offence_n but_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n because_o of_o the_o prevail_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o therefore_o small_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v second_o as_o be_v a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v main_o evil_a so_o be_v a_o little_a evil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o main_o good_a but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o evil_a can_v procure_v no_o reward_n but_o only_o cause_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n make_v it_o the_o less_o therefore_o a_o little_a evil_n cause_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v less_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n three_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a if_o they_o be_v mutable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v become_v good_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o origens_n opinion_n that_o neither_o the_o good_a be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o the_o evil_n unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o rise_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o castawaies_a even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v temporary_a as_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_v to_o continue_v after_o death_n just_o they_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o justice_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v because_o they_o be_v immutable_o unchangeable_o and_o etâ—…nally_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v immutable_a then_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o correction_n for_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v be_v set_v right_a by_o be_v bring_v to_o just_a dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o he_o former_o affect_v ill_o which_o change_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v from_o like_v to_o dislike_a from_o pursue_v and_o follow_v to_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v immutable_a 〈◊〉_d bonaventura_n dispute_v the_o matter_n how_o afflict_a fire_n purge_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v that_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fire_n beside_o the_o punish_a virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v have_v also_o a_o spirttuall_a purge_a virtue_n such_o as_o sacrament_n have_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a especial_o see_v gregory_n out_o of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a sheweth_z that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o what_o this_o purge_a fire_n work_v it_o work_v by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v which_o help_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o sin_n now_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v no_o way_n help_v grace_n or_o strengthen_v it_o to_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o know_v how_o much_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v we_o and_o thereby_o cause_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o it_o which_o dislike_v the_o will_n can_v new_o
limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n mâ—…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o
stay_v on_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n clicthovaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n ask_v what_o merit_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o we_o can_v applaud_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n before_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o bernard_n agree_v sanctorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cardinal_n ratisbon_n contarenus_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o side_n to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meritte_v of_o work_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o as_o these_o catholic_a divine_n think_v thus_o of_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o our_o not_o merit_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o define_v a_o lively_a faith_n to_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o 4_o book_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o confer_v together_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n ibid._n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n &_o france_n thus_o we_o read_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o a_o generality_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n sin_n be_v remit_v to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v but_o that_o particular_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o contarenus_n agree_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fiducia_fw-la antididagma_n &_o sundry_a other_o and_o before_o they_o all_o bernard_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dom._n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v &_o who_o can_v sin_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o add_v this_o moreover_o to_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o ockam_n michael_n caesenas_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n waldensis_n picus_n mirandula_n pope_n adriaâ—…the_n 6._o almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basil_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o as_o some_o think_v durandus_fw-la 7._o cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o resist_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n yet_o suprà _fw-la stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o he_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o thus_o think_v as_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o among_o bishop_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o 13_o cusanus_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a as_o 2._o ockam_n 3_o michael_n caesenas_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v before_o and_o with_o these_o in_o effect_n though_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o so_o well_o cameracensis_n gerson_n almain_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v who_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v among_o bishop_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n 2._o john_n bacon_n our_o countryman_n note_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o as_o in_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o opinion_n 2._o duarenus_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o more_o on_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n hold_v &_o the_o practice_n &_o resolution_n of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o prince_n &_o their_o affair_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1088._o sigebertus_n 41._o cusanus_fw-la &_o many_o more_o who_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o that_o m_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o examination_n have_v already_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n depose_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o point_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o show_v what_o complaint_n be_v everywhere_a hear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o bishop_n grosthead_n and_o our_o english_a i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o multiply_v complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o other_o the_o pope_n say_v nicholaus_fw-la statu_fw-la clemangis_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o prelate_n so_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o and_o find_v that_o peter_n patrimony_n though_o exceed_v any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n they_o enter_v into_o those_o sheepfold_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o find_v to_o abound_v with_o milk_n &_o wool_n for_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o confer_v benefice_n &_o church-living_n which_o â—…ould_v fall_v void_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n overthrow_v all_o those_o election_n which_o the_o ancient_a by_o so_o many_o canon_n careful_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o hereby_o draw_v to_o they_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o stay_v but_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o patron_n all_o right_a of_o collation_n &_o presentation_n forbid_v they_o to_o place_v any_o till_o such_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o they_o have_v give_v the_o expectative_a hope_n of_o benefice_n not_o void_a of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n not_o come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o base_a trade_n not_o know_v alpha_n from_o beta_n who_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o dissolute_o and_o bring_v the_o holy_a ministry_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n that_o whereas_o ancient_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a now_o nothing_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a beside_o these_o grievance_n upon_o every_o vacancy_n they_o exact_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o every_o live_n according_a to_o a_o taxation_n set_v by_o they_o which_o sometime_o three_o year_n profit_n will_v not_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o oftentimes_o impose_v
in_o a_o sort_n over_o they_o who_o though_o they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o these_o precedent_n as_o antiquity_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n matchable_a with_o the_o error_n that_o be_v among_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n in_o thing_n most_o essential_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o suppose_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o my_o last_o allegation_n except_v against_o by_o master_n higgon_n which_o be_v that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n can_v yield_v in_o except_v against_o this_o rule_n master_n higgon_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o what_o if_o all_o be_v not_o present_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o improve_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o propose_v and_o not_o rather_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o but_o he_o 47._o crave_v leave_v to_o except_v against_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o i_o for_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n the_o dignity_n of_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o absolute_o without_o all_o restriction_n receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n authentical_o define_v and_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o think_v counsel_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n that_o we_o make_v they_o judge_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v attribute_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n at_o liberty_n tie_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o direction_n or_o like_o god_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o master_n higgon_n will_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v campian_n four_o reason_n with_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v a_o worthy_a parisierisi_n discourse_n of_o clemangis_n wherein_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n must_v prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o determination_n by_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o &_o general_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o after_o they_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o father_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v they_o both_o as_o beseem_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n general_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v &_o receive_v as_o true_a without_o father_n examination_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o particular_a father_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o next_o exception_n against_o our_o rule_n be_v 48._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n steed_n which_o he_o must_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o the_o antecedent_n false_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o holiness_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v some_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o what_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v by_o i_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o his_o name_n be_v higgon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v just_a reproof_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o 1._o free_o dissét_v from_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o cypriani_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n &_o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o heresy_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o man_n think_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n &_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o place_n but_o say_v higgon_n 48._o the_o lutheran_n seek_v to_o predominate_v and_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o umpire_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n must_v end_v the_o quarrel_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o mediation_n of_o moderate_a man_n interpose_v themselves_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v in_o that_o good_a time_n that_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_n easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n without_o seek_v to_o the_o romish_a babilonicall_a monarch_n his_o three_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o before_o that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n seem_v to_o differ_v be_v neither_o many_o in_o number_n real_a in_o evidence_n nor_o substantial_a in_o weight_n as_o he_o vain_o 49._o brag_v he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o luther_n hunnius_n and_o conradus_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la sturmius_fw-la clebitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o man_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o
who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o these_o passage_n upon_o such_o a_o outcry_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o his_o exception_n against_o i_o first_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ac_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la constantinopolis_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o treatiser_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o and_o to_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o as_o much_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o decree_v so_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n commit_v notorious_a untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o the_o treatiser_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o but_o happy_o i_o mis-reported_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n the_o 16._o father_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v right_o give_v preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o â—…ittie_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o deeâ—…ely_o belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n give_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o that_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o inperiall_a seat_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n princely_a city_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a as_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v second_o after_o it_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n 2._o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succeed_v peter_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n after_o all_o this_o outery_n raise_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v 123._o mis-reported_n the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o how_o he_o demean_v himself_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n can_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o where-unto_a nilus_n answer_v that_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n unto_o he_o one_o of_o these_o be_v after_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o this_o treatiser_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v but_o of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n call_v he_o their_o head_n second_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n he_o may_v have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v that_o they_o be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v certain_a metropolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n which_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o â—…pon_n give_v he_o the_o like_a preeminence_n so_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o equal_v general_o and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n only_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o equal_v he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o bishop_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o councellis_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o trulto_n and_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o chalced._n binnius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n sure_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o never_o confirm_v it_o which_o be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o we_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_o continue_a resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o constitution_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o 100_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o never_o make_v any_o word_n about_o it_o any_o more_o the_o word_n of_o justinians_n confirmation_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o
the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v mâ—…_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1â—…9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1â—…9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o â—_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o
time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o either_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n rule_v whereby_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v a_o thing_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o observe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o a_o custom_n whereby_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v supreme_a in_o power_n and_o command_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o their_o supremacy_n be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bely_v i_o but_o i_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o three_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a be_v the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o deliver_v to_o which_o some_o add_v the_o present_a testimony_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n but_o this_o none_o of_o the_o father_n admit_v neither_o do_v i_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o rome_n be_v apostolical_a church_n &_o whatsoever_o their_o pastor_n have_v successive_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o apostolical_a but_o not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n that_o now_o present_o be_v shall_v so_o deliver_v see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o i_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o nature_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v but_o say_v only_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v two_o more_o allegation_n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o say_v and_o protestant_n general_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o west_n church_n among_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n i_o shall_v say_v so_o and_o some_o hope_n i_o will_v say_v so_o but_o i_o protest_v as_o yet_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o here_o again_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o no_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a wherein_o he_o show_v more_o wit_n than_o honesty_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v far_o for_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n will_v that_o prove_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o usurpation_n he_o exercise_v over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o but_o say_v he_o doctor_n downame_n say_v before_o the_o grant_n of_o phocas_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n over_o all_o other_o church_n except_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o doctor_n field_n tell_v he_o absolute_o that_o the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n be_v but_o intrude_v and_o usurp_v and_o when_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n give_v such_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o last_o allegation_n that_o concern_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o he_o cit_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n quote_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o for_o i_o no_o where_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v supreme_a command_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o touch_v the_o title_n of_o constantinople_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o usurp_v as_o also_o the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o 38._o gregory_n their_o predecessor_n disclaim_v think_v it_o intolerable_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v subject_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o patriarch_n in_o order_n the_o second_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v it_o be_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v or_o to_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n two_o of_o those_o four_o which_o saint_n 24._o gregory_n receive_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o they_o 16._o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o hereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o s._n hierome_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v enagrium_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la for_o after_o that_o constantinople_n before_o name_v byzantium_n be_v enlarge_v by_o constantine_n name_v after_o his_o name_n and_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n though_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v in_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 600_o bishop_n assemble_v he_o be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o this_o decree_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la in_o the_o council_n resist_v and_o 54._o leo_n himself_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n claim_v from_o peter_n the_o one_o because_o mark_n be_v there_o place_v by_o he_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o person_n he_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v put_v low_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v not_o like_a pretence_n to_o sit_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o claim_n from_o peter_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n presence_n there_o that_o cause_v the_o father_n former_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n suppose_v they_o may_v now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v become_v equal_a in_o state_n and_o magnificence_n to_o old_a rome_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n as_o every_o way_n match_v it_o and_o howsoever_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n strive_v a_o long_a while_n about_o this_o matter_n platinam_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o book_n receive_v for_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n and_o pillar_n of_o
to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o now_o we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v special_o speak_v to_o he_o why_o so_o many_o way_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n his_o preeminence_n and_o primacy_n be_v touch_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o most_o part_n special_o direct_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v no_o singular_a and_o special_a power_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o 3._o the_o divine_n do_v observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o note_n that_o christ_n sometime_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o particular_a man_n precise_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o or_o many_o other_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 14._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v do_v so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o speak_v a_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o one_o to_o watch_v as_o another_o christ_n say_v 37._o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch._n and_o so_o here_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v or_o perform_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n intend_v unto_o and_o bestow_v on_o every_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v his_o word_n so_o understand_v and_o take_v suprá_fw-fr the_o reason_n why_o more_o special_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o general_a intendment_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o ardent_a in_o charity_n then_o the_o rest_n thereby_o to_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v be_v choose_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gloss_n seem_v to_o import_v when_o it_o say_v trinae_fw-la negationi_fw-la redditur_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quám_fw-la timori_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v induce_v by_o christ_n thrice_o solemn_o to_o protest_v and_o profess_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o his_o tongue_n may_v show_v itself_o no_o less_o serviceable_a unto_o love_n that_o rest_v in_o he_o than_o it_o have_v do_v unto_o fear_n or_o else_o because_o he_o first_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n &_o counsel_n or_o last_o because_o christ_n mean_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n and_o some_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v resort_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n &_o degree_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v from_o who_o all_o action_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o so_o special_o speak_v to_o peter_n who_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n thus_o then_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n when_o one_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o act_n of_o ministry_n another_o have_v not_o or_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o one_o may_v by_o himself_o limit_v restrain_v or_o hinder_v another_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ministry_n and_o such_o primacy_n we_o have_v show_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o of_o order_n &_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o and_o best_a employment_n the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o case_n where_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o be_v require_v as_o for_o the_o better_a sort_v out_o of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o joint_a decree_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v every_o where_o alike_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o in_o these_o assembly_n thus_o call_v the_o sit_v &_o speak_v first_o the_o moderation_n and_o direction_n of_o each_o man_n speak_v and_o the_o publish_n and_o pronounce_v of_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v upon_o if_o so_o he_o please_v in_o this_o sense_n cyprian_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la feed_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n doubtless_o be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v have_v the_o same_o fellowship_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n hierome_n say_v against_o jovinian_a jovinian_a thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v itself_o equal_o upon_o they_o all_o but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n more_o special_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v head_n &_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o anastasius_n where_o he_o say_v 84._o inter_fw-la beatissimos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_o similitudine_fw-la honour_n be_v fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la preemineret_fw-la that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o power_n and_o when_o all_o be_v equal_o elect_v yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v of_o leo_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v companion_n and_o consort_n equal_a both_o in_o honour_n &_o power_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o one_o apostle_n have_v more_o power_n than_o another_o or_o that_o power_n another_o have_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o power_n one_o be_v so_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o without_o consult_v who_o first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o they_o may_v attempt_v nothing_o general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 89._o petro_n praecaeteris_fw-la soluendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v so_o give_v to_o peter_n that_o therein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o 3_o siquid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a caeteris_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la principibus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la dedit_fw-la quicquidaliis_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v apostle_n with_o peter_n he_o never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o by_o peter_n which_o word_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o peter_n have_v first_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o other_o from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o not_o from_o peter_n as_o i_o have_v large_o
faith_n and_o manner_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n desire_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o leo_n profess_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v touch_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o speak_v to_o leo_n say_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o thy_o decree_n and_o the_o six_o 18._o general_n council_n say_v we_o anathematise_v theodorus_n sergius_n syrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o constant_a subscription_n we_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o far_a ado_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o of_o he_o that_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o counsellor_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v but_o as_o judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v thus_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v altogether_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o melchior_n canus_n learned_o and_o strong_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a in_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o as_o judge_n together_o with_o he_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v easy_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o determine_v thing_n of_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o a_o company_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o company_n of_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v wherein_o one_o may_v not_o only_a dash_n what_o the_o rest_n agree_v on_o but_o determine_v also_o what_o he_o please_v though_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o when_o in_o any_o commission_n some_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v and_o resolve_v and_o none_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v they_o be_v absolute_o judge_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v be_v so_o gainsay_v by_o other_o that_o yet_o other_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o part_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v in_o part_n in_o they_o but_o when_o another_o may_v dash_v what_o they_o consent_v on_o and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v but_o not_o of_o judge_n to_o determine_v for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v many_o judge_n either_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o rest_v in_o the_o mayor_n part_n or_o else_o any_o one_o have_v a_o absolute_a negative_a and_o only_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o a_o affirmative_a as_o in_o jury_n here_o in_o england_n or_o three_o either_o one_o man_n or_o some_o certain_a man_n have_v their_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o canus_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o argument_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o resolve_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 164._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o measure_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o in_o humane_a election_n or_o judgement_n know_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v overcome_v the_o better_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o best_o which_o please_v most_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o wise_a be_v exceed_v few_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fool_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n do_v lie_v unto_o achà b_n but_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o michaea_n alone_o and_o he_o very_o contemptible_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v sometime_o soon_o with_o a_o few_o then_o many_o this_o say_n of_o canus_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o contradict_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n cardinal_n 18._o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o in_o counsel_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o that_o council_n thus_o do_v he_o cross_v his_o fellow_n canus_n but_o let_v not_o canus_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o so_o do_v for_o he_o will_v present_o cross_v himself_o also_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v right_o judge_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v he_o bring_v this_o censure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v which_o yet_o he_o present_o deny_v capite_fw-la and_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o council_n do_v err_v and_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v reverse_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o mayor_n part_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v heretic_n as_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v err_v it_o stand_v no_o better_a with_o his_o resolution_n 11._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o legate_n may_v err_v but_o pass_v by_o these_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v clear_v this_o doubt_n any_o better_a which_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v canus_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o one_o poor_a argument_n he_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o pope_n as_o otherwise_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n thereof_o 18._o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v go_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o resolve_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o divide_a consideration_n no_o way_n devide_v or_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o whole_a as_o it_o find_v it_o for_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o chief_a and_o absolute_a prince_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o fellow_n judge_n or_o not_o which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o only_o dash_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o also_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o so_o as_o bound_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n in_o all_o decree_n than_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o as_o absolute_a prince_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o dash_v what_o other_o will_v do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o without_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o can_v define_v and_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o as_o inferior_a judge_n may_v determine_v a_o thing_n which_o yet_o by_o a_o superior_a authority_n may_v be_v reverse_a and_o the_o contrary_n decree_v so_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n
but_o concern_v the_o general_n counsel_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v call_v so_o near_o and_o essential_o concern_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n bring_v in_o they_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v express_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o perfect_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o determination_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o admit_v they_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v &_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o six_o the_o first_o define_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v coessential_a coeternal_a &_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o three_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o four_o the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o and_o after_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o five_o condemn_v some_o remain_v of_o nestorianisme_n more_o full_o explain_v thing_n stumble_v at_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o accurse_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n touch_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a castaways_a and_o the_o six_o define_v and_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n action_n power_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o nature_n these_o be_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n lawful_a i_o say_v both_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v and_o continuance_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v there_o may_v be_v something_o inconuenient_o prescribe_v and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a &_o grievous_a evil_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v our_o conceit_n of_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a for_o howsoever_o it_o condemn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n and_o seem_v to_o allow_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v historical_a yet_o in_o permit_v man_n by_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n &_o respect_n towards_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n to_o express_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v their_o happy_a society_n and_o in_o condemn_v so_o bitter_o such_o as_o upon_o dislike_n of_o abuse_n wish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n and_o to_o have_v open_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o afterward_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o eigth_n general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v about_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o right_n between_o photius_n &_o ignatius_n contend_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v call_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v hold_v afterwards_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v account_v general_n they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grecian_n also_o as_o not_o general_n but_o patriarchicall_a only_o because_o either_o they_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n or_o if_o any_o be_v present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v unto_o rather_o out_o of_o other_o respect_n than_o any_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v that_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_v as_o some_o among_o our_o adversary_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o more_o honour_n &_o esteem_v &_o more_o full_o admit_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v be_v hold_v than_o they_o do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o error_n as_o both_o the_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o 28._o four_o for_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n have_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o good_a thing_n it_o enjoy_v and_o the_o felicity_n it_o promise_v be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v the_o outward_a course_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_a on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o nor_o reach_v forth_o unto_o she_o their_o help_a hand_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o to_o find_v in_o who_o this_o power_n rest_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n see_v none_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o who_o each_o action_n of_o consequence_n &_o each_o common_a deliberation_n shall_v take_v beginning_n but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o other_o and_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v first_o in_o place_n among_o they_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_n to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchicall_a to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n though_o some_o of_o these_o as_o 12._o bellarmine_n true_o note_v have_v no_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n touch_v diocesan_n synod_n i_o show_v 29._o before_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v bind_v once_o every_o year_n at_o least_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o synod_n with_o they_o and_o the_o 20._o council_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o synod_n and_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o tarracon_n in_o spain_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n warn_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n except_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o corporal_a necessity_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n the_o 1_o epaunine_a council_n in_o like_a sort_n order_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v think_v good_a to_o call_v his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n to_o a_o synod_n none_o shall_v excuse_v his_o absence_n without_o a_o evident_a cause_n touch_v national_n counsel_n and_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o province_n such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n the_o call_n of_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o primate_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1_o carthage_n in_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o africa_n by_o virtue_n of_o particular_a canon_n concern_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o letter_n call_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o concern_v patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o 17_o eight_o